Skip to main content

Full text of "Interesting Letters of Pope Clement XIV (Ganganelli): To which are Prefixed, Anecdotes of His Life"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at jhttp : //books . qooqle . com/ 



r 







.\_'\\ 



V'O^-' :•:.., n" 



«•*»■» V 



7 <■ ••*• '''-i'-v ,--** j, •-'.•-?»'■*■•* 



P 



r. «' 



^ .V 

-2 LIB 



f*V 



is. ■ 



1 



Tlofj/? /^.feic /2^>/£y />^Ptt^ / 

/».**»«*• J<£>«^ 'f/*"*^* "• ~* y 

JfldL'ik*^ Sf*&A.Aj£&- /SAJ>-S'±& y £.+ u £L*~* 

U>c^uSkj erf- /£L&*uS*./i-^4r t & 



. \ 



I 



INTERE., 



T^ E T iVe R; s 

, O F POT*-- 

CLEMENT XIV. 

(GANGANELLI.) 

TO 'WHICH ARE PREFIXED, 

ANECDOTES OF HIS LIFE. 



TRANSLATED PROM THE FRENCH EDITION PUB- 
LISHED AT PARIS BY LOTTIN, JUN. 



i IN TWO VOLUMES. 



VOL. II. 



DUBLIN: 

Printed for Meffrs. P*ici, Whitistowi, W.Sleater, 
W. Watsow, R. Cross, Chamberlain, J. Pott*, 

WlLRINSOW, BTRNI, BURROWES, J. HoEY, WIL- 
LIAMS, W. Colles, W. Wilson, Armitagb, Wal> 

KER % JEHKIN, WoOAN, MoNCRIEPPE, BURNET) 

White, E. Cross, Flik, Mills, Hioly, Exshaw, 
Mehaih, Beatty, Talbot, Grueber, T.Kelly, 
Bod T. M* Dokkill. MjDCCjLXXVII. ^ 



l( , ,, 



L E 1 1 E R $, &e. 

LET TE& Uqcv. 

t«o;t.h : ^ ^Rfi-'t.A^..; c.BRAT : k 

IP tS5s tttj&r was' to carry all myfenti? 
ments, yoto would not find it 4 iigjht 
oc,e ; for I yrould load it with all the efte$tni 
blithe aitaehmcnt,, /toft aft ;^-;^irn)AtkiQ 
i ami cajtefelc bf, io f r coiivinW 'you more 
than ever, how much I wvcift' and hovir 
much Hove you. 

I have feen the Auguftine Monk whom 

3fou recPmmended io me. and, have foupd 

him,, as you *old rile, fiilfofthe Fathers 'of 

the Church.' f They axe upob Hfe ; lip^ : mey 

;are in hisjieart, afed hi is the than in 1 tbt 

world tHit we can £eru(fe with the greateft 

pleafure, when his full value is Knowrii 

His hero is, with reafon, St. Auguftine, 

fcecfcufe he was an univcrial i^cher^jdhl^ 

gracing all Science, and was fiiigui^rly 

fevpured 1 by it'- 1 Excellent encdittntos 

have been made' 'upon that incomjp^wf 

man; but he has tipt beph praifed as hie 

vdcfcrvps. Spme time ago I advifed an 

Vol. H. B lj&\&aS&fc 



*^ 



* LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

Ecclefiaftic who confulted me about com- 
pofing a panegyric on that great Saint, 
to fay nothing of his own, but to extradt 
all from the hdy Fajthex's .wri^ogs, thinks 
ingrfmt ^agufpiie hi^fel^onlji^a^ capable 
or praifing St. Auguftine worthily. He has 
followed my advice •, and we have feen the 
moft fublime and affedting paflages of this 
great Teacher compof? hi$ qulo^ium. It was 
extremely wdl toniiefted, though here and 
there interrupted., with, exclamations and 
ejaculations,' which dfedifed thVaiidiehde. 
—When will our ..Rhetoricians jand joijr 
Preachers know that true eloquence ao<s 
I not confift cither in being witty or elegant^ 
*^~ but in ah expreffion of the fpiil, an ebulli- 
tion of th$ heart, whicHiburns^ aftpiufhes^ 
*nd works wonders ? . / 

There are certain moments where the 
great Orators feem neither to have ftylc 
nQr words, left the fublimity (liquid be 
altered by ftudied phrafes. . 

There are .people who put .themfclves 
into, an .alembic .to .be eloquent, and no- 
thing, ifliies from that operation biit forced 
conceits and .bombaft phrafes ^ whereas, if 
they would give themfelves up \p the 
epergy of their hearts., they would have 
gpjktei tongues. ... ... * i 

^iiSihd nothing but elegance in' almof^ 

$t( .-Ijiie writings of the times, and yet they 

.are very far from being eloquent. Ele- 

gfthge pleafes* but eloquence captivates; 

" " • ' ■' l ., and. 



CLEMENT XIV. s 

and when it is natural, it amalgamates it- 
felf with all the beauties of nature and 
genius, to (hew them in all their luftre, 
and according to truth : — it is, in a word, 
fuch as that part of your compofition 
which you (hewed me (bme time agojj 
where I could fee the true touch of Be- 
mofthenes, notwithftanditog the immenfe 
interval which has pafled from his time to 
yours. 

Nothing is « more admirable than to 
approach to the .Ancients, and notwith- 
standing the diftance of time, to adhere 
ftrongly to them, as if you were their co- 
temporary ; for it mud be confefled, that 
they have reaped all, and we come only to 
glean. ' .[ 

I was requefted fome time ago to com? 
pofe a Scientific Difcoiirfe, wtiich w is to bfe 
placed at the head of a bbok of Geometry; 
I coMe&ed my whole force, fcnd in the 
ebullition of a work which lafted more tharl 

r m a week, I thought I had produced fonde^ 
thing very interefti rig and quite new;/but 
I cannot tell you how I was furprifed arid 
humbled to find all my thoughts (battered 
.over a few pages of the Ancients. In the 
mean time I was no plagiary ; but ; the 
mind of man having only drie circle, all gfei 

: Derations nearly reftmbling each other hi 
their manner of thinking, although ■ ■ the 
tints may confider ably differ, 

B 2 I have 



4 LETTERS OF GANQANELLI, 

: I have lately had a perfQn, ; of the name 
of Sagri, pretented to me, juft come from 
the fchools of : Pifa* — he appears to have 
^here-withal to make a coofiderable figure^ 
But into what hands will lie fall? The 
moment a young man teave§ College, is th* 
inftant which decides his fate: and all eif 
ther proves abortive or all coines ta good- 
I'ijave feen fome whp have g§(n$d alttfhfl 
prizes, and have been mentioned witbfcor 
pour «s true Coriphaeus-s, yet, nptwitfo- 
ilaoding all this emphatic admiration, have 
become lefs than nothing. They havfi 
Been entangled by criminal pleafyres, pr 
cing^d in mechanical pmpjoymenta i -of 
jtfccir talents, after having made an effort* 
'were exhaufted by the laborious opera* 
fion, and could produce npftifig raQrei 
*tk&y are like too early fruit, which 
charm? by the gaiety of the cploiirs an4 
the novelty, but is blighted at the rpo P 
ment you admire, and are difpoied to ga- 
ihertt. 

: : < $Vhat a deal of trouble before the mind 
fur&ves at perfection! All that I know is, 
*hat mipe thinks it has gained it, when it 
JOtapea wtt^i youip by a communication of \ 
idieas* and that it puts me in a fituation to* 
repeat my fentiments of attachmientand 
rerpea, tec. 

ft 0*1, *7*Ani.iW4* 

LETTER 



CLEMENT XIV. 



LETTER LXXVI. 
TO /CA*ftlNAL QAJ!RIN£ 

HE different refle&ions which your 
Eminency has made upon the diffe- 
rent ages that have pifs'd from the be- 
gmniiig ctf the world, a** worthy of fucit 
a genius as yours* I thtok I fee Reafoa 
Weighing all thefe ages, fome like ingots*, 
others like leaves of tinfel. In fadt, there: 
are fome fo folid, and others fo light, that 
they make the mod aftonifhing. contrail. 
QUr'fc without contradiction, is . more 
marked than any other by its lightnefe* 
but it pleafes, it feduces, efpecially by 
the gbbd offices of the French, who have 
given, it an elegance, which, infpite of us,* . 
we find agreeable. 

v The Ancients would have murmured;, 
and with reafon ^ neverthelefs* if they hid- 
Ufred ia.our times*, they would have (uffer* 
td! themfelves to be led away as we are, and, 
been as well amufed with our trifling" dif- 
Courfe and airy writings. 

The antient Roman tafte and corredfcr 
H$& might not perhaps have relifhed fuch 
flight compofuions ; but the Romans of 
thefe days are not fo nice as formerly. 
French elegance has paiTed the Alps, and 
& 3 ^* 



6 LETTERS OF GANGANfiLLI, 

we have received it with complacency,, at 

the very moment we were criticifing it. 

Your Eminericy, who loves the French* 
has certainly looked with a forgiving eye 
upon their prcttinejs, though it might 
have offended the fuperior tafte of the an- 
cient manners. There is no evil but may 
be found colledlive in all ages; there 
are fparks and flames, lillies and blue- 
bottles, rains «nd dews, ftars and meteors, 
rivers and rivulets, which is a perfeft pic* 
fure of nature ; and to judge of the world 
and of times, you muft unite the different 
views, and make but one piece of the 
whole. 

/The a^es do not all refembte one an- 
other * it is their variety Which helps 
us to judge ; without this difference there 
would be no comparing. I know we fhouid 
prefer living in an age which prefented not- 
thing to the view but what was gpreat ;. but 
we muft take the times as they come, and 
not continually regret the paft, in being 
tied to the chariot-wheels of the Ancients. 
Let us endeavour to preferve their tafte* 
and we (hall have nothing to fear from our 
own futility. 

We cannot look without horror upon 
the gulph from whence the times illue, 
and that into which they are precipitating. 
"What a number of years, months, days, 
hours, minutes, and feconds, are abforbed 
by eternity, which is always the fame, 

and 



.■ :i -d'fc--fr«i , -E f M- , r ; -!Hv"- " : j 

a^d remains- immoveable m the midft 
of changes and revolutions! It is a 
rock in the- midft : of the Sea, againft 
which the waves beat in vain. -Wc are 
but like grains of fand^ -imti' which' the 
wind fporteth, if we do not attach our; 
fejves, immoy eable . to that point - of fup- 
port. It fe there your Emmency hath* cafc 
anchor, and which has made you under- 
take fo many learned writings that all 
Europe 'admires, and religion' appl&nds. 

I never am tired with reading the ao 
count ofyour. .travels e^tocially the de- 
fcriptions you have given: of Paris and. 
France. Bsfides that . the ' Latin may be 
compared with, that of St. Jerome, thene 
are admirable reflexions on every tiling 
which your Eminency has met with. What 
a~ penetrating- eye is your's! It fearches 
the eiTence of things, the fubftance of 
writings,- and the fouls of the writers* 
Youhaye had. the happinefs to fee feveral 
great men at Paris who are Hill alive, the 
precious remains of the age of Louis XIV. 
and who muft have convinced you that 
that age has • not. been exalted beyond its 
merit. 

Nothing opens the mind fo much as 
travels, I read them as much as I can, 
that I may make my thoughts range, tho* 
nay body is fedentary. What I am certain 
of is, that I am often in idea at Brefcia, that 
town which your Lordihip 'enriches by your 
B 4 example 



V LETTERS OF; GANGfAN^LLF, 
example and precepts, and where yop hourly 
receive homage, to which I unite, with *li 
my foul, the profound refpedt with which 
lam* &c. 

Roms, ioth Dec 1754. 






: LETTER LXXVIL 

TO CARDINAL BANCHIERt 

Most Eminent* 

1H A V E not yet feen the peribn from 
Ferrara whom your Emintacy deigned 
to r^conimend to me ; but I have neverthe* 
lefs announced him to the Keeper of the 
Ara pell, who will do every thing in hi* 
power to prove to you how much the in- 
tereft you feem to have in this perfon* is 
d£ar to him* 

. I wifh my employments would allovr 
me to take a journey to Ferrara, that 
town fo celebrated for many events, and 
which has the happinefs to poflefs your 
Eminency, and the aihes of Ariofto. My 
firft care would be to go and vifit them. 
Some poetic (parks would iflue forth and 
feize me, and enable me to aflure you in 

vcrfe 



eLCNTEWT xrv. * 

tetfe*. as well as in profc, that nothing 
can equal the profound refpeft with which, 
lam, &c» 
Rome, 7th January, 1755. 

XKXXCKXXXXX>0XK><K>OOCX>C 

LETTER LXXVIII. 
TO A GANON. OF.MILAN.. 

A PANEGYRIC on Saint Paul i* 
no fmall undertaking. It require* 
a foul equal to the Teacher of the Gen* 
tiles, to celebrate him- in a manner worthy 
of him. His eulogium is theeulogium of 
Religion^ thzy are fo eflentially united^, 
that they cannot be praifed feparately. 

You. find in this great Apoftle the fame- 
fpirit, the fame 2eaT, and: tto? fame (Pa- 
rity. How. rapid fliould your pen be, if 
you would; defcribe his. Travels and Apof- 
tolical : Labours!- He flies as . fwift as 
thought, when he is about to- undertake 
a good work; and breathes nothing but 
Jems Chrift, when be preaches die Gofc 
p?t One would Wieve, by the manner ia 
which he multiplies himfelfv that he alone 
formecj the whole i&poftqlical GoUege: he 
is~at the fame inftant on land and lea, al~~ 



ro LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 
ways watching for the falvation of the 
Faithful, always defiring the palm of 
martyrdom, always prefling forward to e- 
ternity. Nobody was fa good a citizen, 
fb good a friend ; he forgot nothing - 9 he 
rerriembred the fmalleft fervices that were 
done him, and his heart did not once 
palpitate, but with a defire for Heaven, 
which enlightened him ; or with a move- 
ment of love for Jefus Chrift, who con- 
verted him ; or with an adt of acknow- 
ledgment to thofc Chriftians. who aflifted 
him. 

Panegyric, in general* is a kind of 
writing which (hould not .refemble a fer- 
mpn; it (hould lighten, but the flafhes 
flxoiijd burfl from a fund of morality, 
which (hould he the hafis of the difcourfe. 
They do not indraft who only praife^ 
and they do hot celebrate their Hero, wha 
confine thenjfelves folelyno hftrudt. 

The (kill of the Orator confifts in prp^ 
ducing from the bpfom of the eulogium. 
Aiming reflexions,, which (hould have ia 
view the reformation of morals. But 
above all things, my dear Friend, take 
c*re that you do not make a panegyric for 
one Saint at the expence of another ; no- 
thing can better prove the fterility of the. 
Orator,. Every illuflrious perfon has his, 
ijierit, and,it is an infult to the memory 
pf one fervant of Qod,, who. looked upon. 

himfelf 



CLEMENT XIV. 1 1 

himfelf as the loweft of all, to raifc his glo-> 
ry to the prejudice of another. 

Let there be no digreffions foreign from 
your fubjeft Do not lofe fight that it is 
St. Paul whom you mean to praife, and it 
is ta mifs your aim, if you attach yourfelft 
to any tiling but his eulogium. 

• No languors are to be excufed in Pane- 
gyric ; — all ought to be rapid, and efpe- 
cially in that of the great Apoftle, whofe 
zeal was always a&ive. Your audience 
(hould believe they fee and hear him, that 
they may fay, "It is he, behold him." You 
(hould, like him, difplay all the powers of 
grace; like him, difcomfit all thofe who 
would lefien the abfolute dominion of 
God over the heart of man, and like 
him, thunder againft the falfe Prophets, 
and the corrupters of morals. And in the 
end, you (hould give a fuccindt account 
of his different Epiftles, and prefent them -■ 
burning with the flames of Charity, andi 
radiating with the lights of Truth. 

Nq forced companions (hould here have 
place.; they ought to rife out of the Tub- 
je&: — no ufelefs words be admitted — every 
fcntence (hould be inftru&ive ; no bom?* 
ball phrafes— ■ they ought to be all natural. 
Your heart (hould- be the Orator in this* 
#fcburfe, and . not your imagination : re- 
ferye your rhetorical' flights tor the- Ata J 
demies, . when you are to pronounce an 
Eulogium there-, but the dignity of th£ 

Pulpit 



,£ LETTERS OF GAtfGANELLI, 

Puljpit. the (andtity of the Temple, the 
eminence of the fubjett, in fine the Pane- 
gyric of Paul, are all fuperior to ami- 
tbefes. 

. Human eloquence is intended to praifc 
human a&iobs; but divine eloquence is 
requifite to celebrate divine men. It is 
not among the Poets that you (hould ga- 
ther flowers to crown the Eledt, but from 
among the Prophets, I am more than I 
cap tell, &c 
Rome, 13th Oft. 1755. 

LETTER LXXI3C 

TO THE ABBE L AMI. 

CANNOT join in your opinion, my 

dear Abbe, of the book you have criti- 

cifed with fo much feverity* I do not think 
fo indifferendy \>f it as you do. There 
are principles, views, and beauties in it* 
which render it interefting. Some negli- 
gences of ftyle do not disfigure a book al- 
together. The ftyle is only the bark^ 
and fometimes the tree may be good* 
though the bark k good tor nothing* 
Unfortunately, in this age, we sire left at- 
tached to things than to words., The 
didtign too often determines the fate of 

a book. 



1 



CLE M E NT XIV. ty 

a book. I have run over a multitude of 
Pamphlets printed at Paris, which had: 
liothing in them but a rapid and feducing 
ftyk. One is obliged to alk himfelf what 
the Author meant to fay, and yet he doea 
not know. It is not furprifing, that in a 
country where they are fo Angularly fond 
of drefs and tinfel, they fliould be pleafed 
with a production whofe outward appear- 
ance conftitutes all its merit, 

There are fome fubjedts that of ihem- 
felves are fufficient to captivate the atten- 
tion; while there are others which will 
not be regarded, without the paffport of 
a brilliant ftyle, An able Writer (hould 
attend to this difference. 

I (hall be very glad if you will analyfe 
two different works which have juft ap- 
peared here 5 Cbnverfation tcitb One's-felf % . „ 
and Tbe Elements of Metapbvfics. The firft « 
is Angularly interfiling, as it elevates 
the foul upon the wreck of the paffiona 
and fenfes. The fecond is not lefs fo, as 
it tends to render its fpirituality and im- 
mortality deirionftrable. Thefe are two 
metaphyfical productions differently pre- 
fented : the Converfatiou with a clearnefs 
which, makes it univerfally understood; 
tjie Elements with a depth which prevents 
its being generally read. 

I look upon your Papers as an alarm-bell, 
which prevents our Italians from deeping 
wer Literature and the Sciences* In. a 

warm 



if LETTERS OPGANGANELLI, 

warm climate there is need of being fre- 
quently roufed, in order to ftudy. The 
mind flumbers like the body, if we do not. 
take care to fpur it up, and in that ftate 
we have neither fpirit ta read nor to 
think. 

Florence was always renowned for learn- 
ing and tafte, and I am not afraid of the 
Florentines degenerating while you con- 
tinue to inftrud them. A periodical work 
executed with difcernment, gives light to 
the underftanding, fupports emulation, and 
makes up for the want of perufing a mul- 
titude of works, which we have not time 
to read, or means to procure. 

When I read a journal which gives ac- 
count of the produftions printed in Europe, 
I learn to know the genius of the different 
Nations, and I perceive that an Englifh- 
man does not write like a German, nor 
think like a Frenchman. This national 
difference, which diftinguifhcs the people 
by their manner of writing and thinking, 
perfuades me that the moral world is a 
copy of the natural one, and that there 
are minds like faces, which have no fort 
of refemblance. 

Adieu, I leave you to throw myfelf 
among the. thorns of controverfy, where I 
certainly (hall not find the flowers which I 
perceive in your writings... 
Rome, 5th Nov. 1755. 

LETTER 



CLEMENT XIV. i$ 

LETTER LXXX. 
TO A CURATE OF THE DIOCESE OF RIMINI. 

IT is with great raflinefs, my dear Pat 
tor that you judge your father, mine, 
the Father of all die Faithful, the great 
Lambertini, for whom all the churches 
have the greateft veneration. Befides his 
being celebrated for his extenfive and fub- 
lime knowledge, for his penetrating ge- 
nius, for his confummate prudence; he is 
the chief of our religion, the Sovereign 
Pontiff, of whom we cannot fpeak any ill 
without blafphemy. You are not ignorant 
of St. Paul's having begged pardon of the 
High priefts of the Synagogue, although 
it was expiring, becaufe he had called him * 
a wbited wall. 

The treaty which Benedift XIV. made 
with Spain, that the Spanifli Clerks ihonld 
come no, more to Rome* has prevented, I 
do not know how many, young Ecclefi- 
aflics from being vagabonds and leading 
licentious lives. Nothing is more proper 
than to fee thofe who are deftined for the 
Miniftry ftudying under the eyes of their 
own Biftjpps, who learn to know them* 
and do not lofe fight of them. 

Betides* there are fo many reafons requir- 
ed for judgpga Sovereign widi equity, that 

if 



,6 LETTERS OF GANGANELLJ, 

if wc da not know what pafles in the Ca- 
binets of Princes, the nature of events, the 
confequences which an affair may have, 
and if even we cannot penetrate the fouls 
of thofe who aft themfelves or employ 
others to do fo, we cannot form any 
judgment but an unjuft one. 

Alas! — who are we who condemn the 
Vicar of Chrift; and, above all* while we 
are ignorant of the motives of his pro- 
ceedings, or without knowing what he 
could forefee ? In every kind of bufinefe, 
prejudice ihould be in favour of the 
Judge. How can they be juftified who 
take the liberty,, on flight appearances, to 
blame the conduft of the Sovereign Pon- 
tiff"? This is undoubtedly to give arms 
to the Proteftants, and to fail eflentially 
in the refpeft that is due to him whom 
God has eftablifhed upon a throne, to fee 
and to judge ; and whom he hath ordained 
that we fhould hearken to^ as to himfelf $ 
I fay more, it is to riik falvatibn. 

There is not a circumftance, nor a mo- 
ment, that our hearts or opinions ftiould 
£e capable of rifmg up againft the pro* 
ceedings of the Sovereign Pontiff unlefs 
we are of his Council. He fees what you 
cannot fee; and if he does not account to 
us, it is becairfe he is bpund by coriiidifrai- 
tions which withhold both his tongue' tod 
his peri. There is* a Chriftiari Jx>Kfcy, 
iflhigh* without injuring truth, dde$ not de- 
clare 



:.: ..pktMSVT XIV. tj 

dare the whole of it; and which enve- 
lops irfetf in a prudent referve, when it is 
proper to keep fiteriw*. How xian you 
preach to your Parifhioners the refpedt due 
00 the Hwd of iter Qiufdi; if they hear 
you yourfelfdeclattrt againft him? Suppofe 
even that Jhe has done amifs* you ought, 
as a Chriftkri, as a Ptieft, as a! Paftor > 
to excufe him in public^ find iirtpofe an 
eternal ; Jllence(^ /: thore who would dare, to 
attack hin^. X\$fc are myfentiments with 
regard, to Sovereign Pontiffs- They are 
theaaointed of the Lord, the Chrifla,. pf J 
whom we never (hould fpeak ill : Noliie 
longer* Cbrifios mcos % fe? m Propbetis men 
mJignari** 

I flatter myfelf that t you will get th$ 
better of this prejudice, and that you 
will approve ray reafons, becaufe you 
have a reafonable mind and a good heart. 
It is an effervescence of the imaginauoa 
which led you to condemn Benedict XIV. 
whofe proceedings are weighed in the 
fcales of juftice, and even in the fanttuary 
of truth. 

I embrace you, my dear Paftor, and 
am, &c. 

Rqme, 14 May, 1755^ 

LETTER 

* Touch not my anointed, and da my Prophets 
•0 harm. 



** LETTERSi'OF GANGAWELLl, 



LETTER LXXXI. 

TO MR. MEKNER, A PROTESTANT GEN- 
TLEMAN. 

I AM forry, my dear Sir, to hear you 
perpetually repeating a multitude of 
objections which have been employed 
againft the Church of Rome* and which 
M. Bofluet, a French BUhop, has demo- 
lifted in his . Expedition of the Catholic 
Faith, and iti his excellent work on the 
Diverfity of Opinions. It is impoffible to 
follow the traft of a Protectant, becaufe 
inftead of waiting an anfwer to his ques- 
tion, he propofes a new brie, and never 
gives time to breathe. 

If youfpeak to me all at once of Purga- 
tory, the Eucharift, and the worfhip of 
Saints, it is impoflible for me to reply to 
three points at one inftant. A contro- 
verfy fhould be carried on in a rational 
manner, if we would underftand it; and, 
confequentiy, it is neccflary that one fub- 
je& be examined to the bottom, before 
you pafs to anothor. Without that, we 
ftrike the air, and (hall have the fate of 
all wranglers, who, after having difputed, 
end with remaining obitinate in dieir 
original opinions. 

You 



CLEMENT XIV. . 19 
- You are fatisfied with the plan I have 
kid down, to prove all the truths which 
you conteft by the gofpel, and by the 
Epiftles of St. Paul, whrch you receive as 
infpired works, and to (hew you that un- 
interrupted tradition hath always taught 
them. 

If it was otherwife, ybu ftiould know 
the day and the date, when we made the 
innovation ; at leaft, if you would not 
perfuade us that the whole Church, in the 
twinkling of an eye, notwithftanding its 
members are difperfed all ovei« the world, 
did change its belief without perceiving it. 
What an abfurdity ! 

The reproaches which you are conftantly 
making againft the Romi(h Church,; my 
dear Sir, on the celibacy prefcribed to the 
Prieft, and on the cup which is with- 
held frpm the faithful in partaking of the 
holy myfteries, fall of themfelves, when 
we think that marriage and the priefthood 
are united daily among the Greek Catho- 
lics; and there alfo they give the faith- 
ful the Communion in both kinds. 

Return to the Church in good faith,* 
and the Pope, who governs at prefent, 
will not rejedt you from his bofom, be- 
caufe you have miniftcrs who are married, 
and becaufe you defire the ufe of the cup. 
His prudence will find a modification 
which will grant you all that he can grant, 

without 



W LETTEftS OP GAtfGAtiELLI, 

Without altering opinions and morals, but 
only changing the difcipline, which has at 
*ll*ihtts Varied. § . 

Cardirial Quirihi? whofe zeatf foir Jqiir 
reWrri confronts him, win be yotir inedia- 
tdf with the Holy Father. In returning 
to the Pope, you will return to him who 
tras formerly your Chief, for it is you who 
have withdrawn. The abufes which reign-; 
Cd at tkdt tirfie in the Church, bettofc it is 
ncc*ffar% as Jefus Chrift faid, thai there bit 
fcandw and bcrefies^ cannot absolutely au- 
thorife you* anceftors in revolting and fe- 
parating themfelves. They had no other 
method but that of remonftrating; and if 
they had flopped there, without mixing 
either fournefs* gall, or a fpirit of rebel- 
lion, they would certainly have obtained 
fome reform. To heal fome tumours in 
the body, we neither think of mutilating 
Or furthering it. 

Many Proteftants would return, if they 
were not withheld by wretched worldly 
reafonsj for it is impoffible but in read- 
ing the Holy Scriptures fo often as they 
do, they muft perceive the prerogatives of 
the chief of the Apoftles, and the infalli- 
bility of the Church, which can never teach 
any error; and the more fo, as Chrift is 
truly with her even to the confumraation 
of time, without interruption: Omnibus 
diebus vit# 9 ufque ad eon/ummatknem f<e- 

There 



C L E M P N T X|V. u 

There need but eyes to fee whether 
the Romifh or «* jProteftam Church if 
ridiL The ope appears to be that Holy 
Mountain/ of which, the Scripture fpeaks; 
and toother, 'a vapour which dims the 
fight* aqd ha? no folidity. 

i wquld give the fc& <Jrqp of my Hood, 
my dear Sir, to, f?e ypu all reunited to u* 
agpip, being cerjain.thatypuhav^ broken 
thp, chain which ti$d you to tfoe centre of 
unity, apdthat you are no longer but for 
litary beings, ■ without compafs, gi^ide, or 
chief. • - • . 

God makes you feel it in the moil terrible 
manner, in giving you up to I don't know 
how many errors, which form almoft as 
many different fedts as there are commu- 
nions: and that circumftance proves to us, 
that fince there is no-Tonger in authority to 
unite the Faithful, they truft to their own 
judgments, and are led aWay by preju- 
dice. . ■/ } 

Do not im#gin$ thajt I mean to infalt 
your iituation.; /Ljas! t every' thing; tells 
me that you h^ys the good faith; but 
thdt will notjuftify you' before Cfod, who 
requires a .ftritt ^xaminaxion upon fo effert- 
tiaj $j\ furjjcie* $nd. the mpre (a, as no 
one is more <^p^bJ<*of jiujgipg than you 
are ypurfelf. - ; 

The fentence iwhiph one pronounce* 
againft one -s felf, wh<?n in the wrong, is the 
b$(t reproof,^ and is worthy of your candid 



aa LETTERS OF GANGANELLT, 

foul and good heart. Your candour pro- 
mifes me, that you will inform yourfelf of 
the truth, and will not rejedt it when 
you fee it* It is upon the lips of good 
Catholics and in hearing them, you hear 
it. I defire it in all the fullnefe of my 
heart, by the fincere ardour I have to find 
myfelf with you in the dwelling of peace, 
wl^ere there will be only thole who are 
marked with the figtr of Faith. Judge 
by * that of the extent of attachment with 
"whi^h I. bare the honour to be, &c. : 
Ro^b, i4fhMay, 1753. 



. LETTEilixXXH.-,:^. ri! 

TO PRINCE SAN-SEVERO. 

THE petrefadliOTs I have fent you 
ate not wdrth you¥ thanks. I know 
the full' value, as well as the advan- 
tage, of entering into a ■ c6rrefpohdence 
with a Philofopher who is occupied in ftu- 
dying the hiftory of Nature, and who does 
not admire her fporte and phenomena, but 
with^a knowledge, of the fcatife: f . * ' 

The birds you are importing fromf the 
New World for the Emperor,' are ex- 
tremely curious j but, notwithftariding 

. every 



C,LE M E NT XIV. 13 

every precaution,- I doubt of their getting * 
to our climate alive. People have fre- 
quently tried to bring over different kinds 
of huriuning-birda, but always have had 
the ; mortification :of feeing' them die at 
fomediftance from our coafts. 
. Providence, in giving us the Peacock, 
has provided us mod richly, without our 
going in fearch of -winged beauties elfe- 
where r , In reality,. America has nothing 
more beautiful than- , our own birds; but 
wecommortly prefer, what is foreign, be- 
cause it comes from a dlftajice. 

You will be enchanted, my Lord, with 
the undertaking of Monf. Buffon, the 
French Academician, and with the volumes 
whiclj have appeared. . I know ttem oniy 
by tne extracts jthat have been ; given from 
them, and they appear admirable. lam 
forry that the Author of a Natural Hiftory 
(hould declare for a fyftem: it muft be a 
. means of having ijiany things which hp ad- 
vances 'doiibted, .and obligq him to. com- 
\nt all thole . w^io are not of his opiniqn. - 
Befides,, wherever he wanders from the book 
of Genefia oh the creation of the world, he 
has nofupport but 'paradoxes, or, at beft,. 
hypothefes*. - l{ - } ., i!; , 
.. N^fea^^as an iflfp^ed ^uthpr, ; is. the 
only oik; who could' inftru<5t; us. in the for- 
mation and unfolding . of the world. He 
is not an Epicurus, <■ who has recourfe to 
atoms; a Lucretius, who bfeV^s& trattsx 



t4 LETTERS OF GANGANELL1, 
to be eternal; a Spinoff who admits a 
material Gbd^ a Defcartes, who pratte 
about die laws of motion i but a legislator, 
who announces to all men whl^piit fcfefita* 
ti on, without fear of being jniftaken, : hoy 
the world w« created. -Nothing \ can, bfe 
more fimpie or triore fublimethaivnis open- 
ing: In the beginning Gq$ created ibe'Heavek 
and the Earth ^ He coul<$ not foeak more 
«fl^red(y, it he-'had^been a,fpeftatorvand 
by thfefe \y6to3, my thi^ogy ry^ms,' ariil 
absurdities ftifink to ribiight, and atfe irierc 
fehimeras in the eyes of reafoii, ' } 

Whoever d$es jiot perceive the truth in 
^ the relation of Mofes, *ras not formed for 
the knowledge; p? it, ' Sdrne ptofo f&£ 
<JohftantJy attached tohyjpoSi^les, withbut[ 
even the lfcaft probability, and ■yet' fcrfe ton* 
wfllinc ib believe what gives the hi^heff 
idea of the power and wifapm of God. * 
. An «t : ernal world offers a thpufend great* 

f er tliffic^hiefc r than -■ aft eternal intelhgericei 
and a . co-eter&aF irorld Is anabfurdtty whitfl^ 
cannpr e3^''becaiife "nothing pth be fc 
ancient ai God fcmfclf. Not to;men$$ 
that he is neceffinry, and that the world 
is not neceflary, 'Horn what right (hall 
matter, a r thing r tjuite . contingent* abfo^ 
lwtely ^oejt, pfeteqd >to : flie fami prero- 
gatives with an' $H 'pow^fiil iirid iriirtiate? 
rial fpirit ? Thefe -are extravagances which 
could only be produced by a diftrafted im*- 
r : - giriatioa 



CLEMENT XIV 2$ 

gination, and prove the aftonirtiing weak- 
ness of man when he will only hearken to 
himfelf, ! "■■ * 

The hiftory of Nature is a book ifcut for 
all generations, if we do not perceive the 
exigence of God, and h$s being a creator 
and prefarver v for nothing can be more 
evident than his adion. The Sun, all mag- 
nificent as he is, although adored by diffe- 
rent nations, has neither intelligence nor 
difeernment 3 and if his courfe te fo regular 
as never *o tee evem for A moment interrupt- 
ed, it is darougjh ilhe impulfe received 
ftom a Juprerae agent, whofe order? he exe- 
cutes with the greateft pundtuality. 

Wherever we caft our eyes over the vaft 
extent of the univerfe, we fee the immenfi- 
ty of a Being, before whom this world is 
as nothing. It would be very extraordinary, 
fipce die {malleft work cannot exift with- 
out a maker, that this world could have the 
privilege of owing rts exiftence and its 
beauty to itfelf alone. Reafon digs fright- 
ful precipices for itfelf, when it hearkens 
only to the paflions and fenfes: and reafon 
without faith is to be jpitied. All the Aca- 
demies of the univerfe may fancy fyftems, 
on the. creation of the world ; but after all 
their refearches, all their conjectures, all 
their combinations, their multitudes of vo- 
lumes, they will tell me much lefs than 
Mofes has told me in a fingle page ; and will 
tell me things, too, that have not any pro- 
Vol. IL C bability 



*6 LETTERS OF GANG * :■ • -lI, 
bability. Such is the difference be -.ween 
the man who fpeaks only from turnf-lf, a*id 
the man who is infpired. 

The Eternal fmiles from on high at all 
thefe mad fyftems, which fancifully, arrange 
the world; fometimes giving chance for its 
parent, and fometimes fuppofing it to be 
eternal. 

Some people love to perfuade themfelves 
that matter governs itfelf, and that there is 
no other deity; becaufe they well know 
that matter is ftupid and ina&ive, and 
JK therefore need not dread its effedts ; -while 
the juftice of a God, who fees every thing, 
and weighs every thing, is dreadful to the 
iipner, 

Nothing can be more beautiful than the 
hiftory-of Nature, when it is united to that 
of Religion. Nature is nothing without 
God ; it produces every thing, vivifies every 
thing by his help. Without being any part 
of what compofes the univerfe, he is the 
movement, the fap, and the life of it. 
/ Let his activity ceafe, there will be no 
more movement in the elements, no more 
vegetation in plants, no more fpring in fe- 
cond caufes, no more revolutions of jthe 
\ ftars. Eternal darknefs muft take place of 
I light, and the univerfe become its ow$T 
v grave. 

The fame thing would happen to this 
world, were God Almighty to withdraw his 
hand, which happens to our bodies when 



CLEMENT XIV. rj 

aU motion ceafes. They fall into duft, they 
are exhaled in (moke, and it is not even 
known that they ever had exifted. 

If I had fufficient knowledge to under* 
take a hiftory of Nature, I would begin 
my work by difplaying the immenfe per- 
fections of its Author ; then treat of man 
as his mafter-piece ; and fucceffively fro*n 
fubftance to fubftance, from kind to kind, I 
would defcend to the fmalleft ant, and (hew 
in the fmalleft infett, as well as in the moft 
perfedt angel, the fame wifdomfhining forth, 
and the fame almighty hand employed. 

A pidure of this nature muft have en- 
gaged the lovers of Truth ; — and Religion 
herfelf, who would have traced out the 
defign, would have rendered it infinitely 
precious. 

Let us never fpeak of the creatures, ex- 
cept to bring us nearer to our Creator : they 
are the reverberation of his never-failing 
light, and thefe are ideas which either raife 
' or debafe us ; for man is never more dimi- 
nutive nor more grand, than when he confi - 
ders himfelf in his relation to God. He then 
perceives an Infinite Being whofe image he 
is, and before whom he is but as an atom : 
two apparent contradidions, which muft be 
reconciled, to give us a juft idea of our- 
felves, that we may not run into the excef- 
fes of the proud angels, nor into thofe of 
unbelievers, who level themfelves with the 
beafts that perifti. 

C % Youc 



a» LETTERS OF GANGANELLT, 

Your Letter, my Lord, led me to thefe 
refle&ions ; and I confefs to you at the fame 
time, that 1 have no greater fatisfattion 
than when I find an opportunity of fpeak- 
ing x>f the Deity. He is the element of our 
hearts, and it is only in his love that the 
foul bloflbms. 

Happily, I was fenfible of this great truth 
in my earlieft years, and in confequence 
I chofe the Cloifter, as a retreat where, 
feparated from the creatures, I could 
commune more eafily with the Creator. 
The. commerce of the world is fo tur- 
bulent* that while we are in it we fcarcely 
know the recollection neceflary to unite us 
with God. 

I thought of writing a Letter, and I have 
wrote a Sermon ; except that, inftead of fi- 
ntfhing with Amen> 1 conclude with the re- 
fpc& which is due to you, and with which 
I have the honour to be, &c. 
Roms, 13 Dfecembet, 1754. 



coooccoooooccooccio»cccooooccorooTO^ 

LETTER LXXXIH. 
TO COUNT ALGAROTTI. 

IT is a long time, my dear Count, fince 
I have had the pleafure of converfing 
with you, or rather, fince I was at your 

fchool. 



CLEMEKT XTV. tg 

fchool. A little difciple of Scorns canfiot 
do better than profit by the leflbns of a Phi- 
lofopher, who has brought to light the New- 
tooifm of the Ladies*. 

A philofophy on the Subjedt of attraction 
ought more particularly to be yours, be- 
caufe you have fuch an attracting, amiable 
charadteay that you draw all minds after 
you j but for my part, I would rather, with 
fach advantages,, be left a Newtonian, and 
moreaChriftian; 

We were not created to be either the 
difciples of Ariftotle or Newton. Our fouls 
have a much nobler deftiny * and the more 
yours is fiiblime, the more you ought to 
remount to its fource. 

You may fay as often as you pleafe, that 
k is the bufmefs of a Monk to preach y 
and I will repeat to you continually, that 
it is the bufmefe of a Philofopher to em- . 
ploy himfelf in thinking from whence he * 
eame, and« whither he goes. We have all a 
caufe, and final purpofe for our exiftence, 
and it mull be God alone who is both the 
one and the other. 

Your philofophy, notwithftandihg your 
reafonings, reft only upon chimeras, if you 
feparate it from religion. Chriftianity is the 
fubftance of the truths which man ought 
to feek after : but he loves to nurfe him- 
felf in error, as the reptiles love to fatiate 
themfelves on the mud in the ditch. We 
feek at a diftance what we may find in our- 
C 3 felvevj 



3 o LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 
felves, would we only look within, as < 
the great St. Auguftine ; who having tafc 
a. view of every being, to fee if he coi 
find his God, returned to his own he* 
and declared that he exifted more'th 
than any where elfe — Et redii ad me. 

I hope you will preach to me one day, a 
that each of us (hall have his turn. / 
I wifli to God! — However, whether 3 
moralife or banter* I will always hear] 
with that pleafure which one muft have 
hearing thofe they cordially love, anc 
whom they are from inclination as well 
<Juty, the mod humble, &c 

Rome, 7 December, 1754* 



LETTER LXXXIV. 
TO THE ABBE PA FT. 

BEHOLD, my dear Abbe, the lean 
Cardinal Quirini is juft gone to ur 
hi$ knowledge to God, and to take : 
draughts from that torrent of light, wh 
we cannot perceive here below, but throi: 
•clouds. He died as he lived, with 
pen in his hand, finifliing a line, and rea 
to go to Church, where his heart alw 
was. Mine fhall erefl; a monument to h 

wit 



CL EM EN T XIV; J* 

within myfelf, as lading as my life. He 
had a regard for me — but, alas! for whom 
had he hot ? His cathedral, his diocefe, all 
Italy, even Berlin, hasexperienced his libe- 
ralities. The King of Prulfia honoured him 
with Angular efteem, and all the Learned of 
Europe admired his zeal and his talents. 

He had a conciliating turn of mind;— 
all the Proteftants loved him, though he 
often, told tbem fevere truths. It is to be re- 
gretted that he did not leave fome confider*- 
able work* initead of writing only detached 
pieces. He would have encrealed the Be- 
nedictine Library, already fo voluminous ; 
and being Qne of the moft diftinguifhed 
members of tbe Orclcr of St. Benedict, he 
would have enriched the Church with his 
productions. 

If Poets are fufceptible of friendfhips, 
Monf. Voltaire will regreat him. They cor- 
refponded amicably ; — genius fought after 
genius. For me, who can only admire great 
men, and regret the lofs of them, I (hall 
died tears upon the tomb of our illuftrious 
Cardinal. Quando inveniemus parent? 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

Convent of the Holy Afostles, 
i 3 January, 1755. 



LETTER 



3* LETTS* S OF GANGANELLI, 

LETTER LXXXV. 

TO A PAIWTER. 

WHILE thdre isexprtffion in your 
pictures* my dear Sir, yoa may 
applaud yourfetf for your work. That is 
the eflence of dbe ixt, and renders a nUht- 
berof faults excufable, which would not 
be -forgiven in an ordinary Painter, 

I have fpoken of your talents to his Emi- 
nence Cardinal Porto-Garrero, aid accord- 
ing to your defire, he will recommend -yon 
in Spain > but nothing will make you bet- 
ter known than yoor own genius ;— one 
mull be born a Painter^ as well as a Poet. 
Carrache, notwithstanding thefpiritof his 
.pencil, would have produced no- work 
worthy of attention, if he had not poffefled 
that rapture which infpires with enthufiafm 
and.ardour. 

We fee in his pictures a* r foul which 
fpeaks, which animates and mfpires: we 
think we can become Carrache himfelf 3 
from the ftr^ngth of admiration, and be 
filled with thejuftnefe.of his images* 

How the fpiritof -that great man, whoir 
you have chofen for a model, breathes in 
you! You will revive him again upon the 
canvas! If you were only his fhadow, you 
would deferve to be efteemed : the fhadow 
of a great man has fome reality. 

Nature 



CLEMENT XIV. ' a 
Nature ought always to be the model 
for every man who paints ; and to exe- 
cute it well, no efforts areneceflary. Paint- 
ers, like Poets, become monftrous, when 
they ftrain their genius in compofmg. When 
talents are in a proper difpofition for execu- 
ting a Work, a man feels himfelf hurried 
on by an irrefiftable propensity to feize the 
pen or the pencil, and give himfelf up to 
his inclination, without which he has neither 
expreflion nor tafte. 

Rome is undoubtedly the true fchool to 
form a Painter ; but wliatever trouble he 
takes, he will never rife above mediocrity, 
unlefs he has genius. 

It is time for me to have done, fince a 
Counfellor of the Holy Office is not a 
Painter, and we have every thing to lofe, 
when we fpeak- of what we know only im* 
perfedtiy. 

I am, Sir, &c. 



xx^xx>o<>d<x<!>o<>;x<)<xx!XX 

LETTER LXXXVL 
TOMONSIGNOR AYMALDI. 

YO U have reafon to be furprifed, i»y 
Lord, at the happy alliance which is 
henceforth to unite the aoufes of Burbca 
and Auftria. There are prodigies in poli- 
C 5 tics 



34 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

tics as well as in nature ; and Benedict XIV. 
on learning this furprifmg news, had reafoni 
for exclaiming, O admirabih commercium ! 

M. de Bernishas immortalifed himfelf by 
this pplitical phenomenon, having had jufter 
views than Cardinal Richlieu. 

By this means we (hall have no more wars 
in Europe, except when they grow tired of 
. having peace; and the King of Pruffia* 
though always thirfting after glory, will not 
feek to make conquefts. But I fee Poland 
at his mercy ; and becaufe a hero equally 
valiant and fortunate, loves to aggrandize 
himfelf, he will one day take part of it, if 
that part be only the town of Dantzick. Po- 
land itfelf may perhaps lend a helping hand 
to fuch a revolution, by not watching fuffici- 
ently at home, and fplitting into a thoufand 
different fa&ions. The patriotic fpirit is no 
longer fufficient among the Polanders, to 
animate them to defend their country at the 
expence of their lives. They are too often 
from home, to retain their national fpirit. 
It is only in England that the fpirit of pa- 
triotifm is never extinguiftied, becaufe it is 
founded on principle. 

Europe has always had fome warlike Mo- 
narch, jealous of extending his territories, 
or gathering laurek : fometimes a Guftavus, 
fometimes a Sobiefki, fometimes a Louis 
the Great, fometimes a Frederic. Arms 
more than talents have aggrandifed empires, 

becaufe 



CLEMENT XIV. 35 

becaufe mankind have known that there is 
nothing of fueh energy as the law of the 
ftrongeft, the ultima ratio regum. 

Happily, we feel none of thefe calami- 
ties here : all is in peace, and every one re- 
iilhes its fruits deficioufly ; as I eminently 
tafte the pleafure of afliiring you of all my 
efteem, and all my attachment. 



LETTER LXXXVIL 

TO THE AB&E NICOLINR 

Sir, 

I Was extremely fbrry that I was not 
at the Convent of the Holy Apoftles* 
when you came to favour me with a vifit 
before your departure. Alas! I was upon 
the banks of the Tiber,, which the ancient 
Romans magnified as they *did their tri- 
umphs ; for as to its length or breadth, it 
is but an ordinary river. 

This is a walk which I have a particular 
liking to, from the ideas it infpires me with 
on the grandeur and declenfion of the Ro- 
mans. I call to mind the times when thefe 
fierce defpots held the world in chains, and 
when Rome had as raanyjGods, as they had 
vices and paflions. 

I thea 



3 6 LETTERS OF* GANGAKjSLLI, 

I then Ihrink back into my cell, where I 
employ myfelf about Chfiftian Rome, and 
where, though the loweft in the houfe of 
God, I labour for its utility : but it is a work 
which is prefer ibftd, and therefore tedious * 
for in ftudying, a man commonly loves 
what he performs freely. 

I dare not fpeak to you of the death of 
our common friend ; — That would be to 
tear open a too tender wound. 1 came too 
late to hear his laft words. He is regretted 
like one of thofe Angular men of whom his 
age was not worthy, and who poflefled all 
the candour of the primitive times. 

It is faid that he has left fome pieces of 
poetry worthy of the greateft mjtfters. He 
never mentioned them, which is the more 
extraordinary, as Poets are feldom more 
. difbreet with regard to their writings, than 
to their merit in other refpe&s. 

For fome time we have had a fwarm of 
young Frenchmen here, and you may be- 
lieve that I have feen them with much plea- 
fure. My appartment was not large enough 
to hold them* thy all did me the fa- 
vour to come and fee me, becaufe they had 
been told that there was a Monk in the 
Convent of the Holy Apoftles who had a 
particular love for France, and every one 
that came from thence. They all fpoke to- 
gether, and it was an earthquake tnat gave 
me much pleafure. 

They 



CLEMENT XIV. 37 

They do not like Italy too much, becaufe 
it is not yet quite flrenchified; but I com- 
forted them, by affiiring them that in time 
they would complete the metamorphofis, 
and that I was already more than half a 
Frenchman. 

I have the honour to be> &c. 
Rome, 24 July, 1756. 



xx:< ! xxxxxxx'xxxxxxx»xx:< 



LETTER LXXXVUL 

TO MR. STUART A SCOTCH GENTLEMAN* ' 

IF you are not affefted by the fluctuation 
erf* the waves which furround you, I will 
reproach you keenly for your inconftancy ; 
for inattention to an old friend, who has been 
conftantly attached to you, is not to be for- 
given. Your condutt reminds me of what 
I have often thought, that the principal na- 
tions of Europe refembled the elements. 

The Italian, according to this fimilitude, 
reprefents the fire, which, always in a&ion, 
flames and fparkles, the German, the 
earth, which, notwithstanding its denfity, 
produces good puMfeand excellent fruits * 
the Frrady the air, whofe fubtlety leaves 
not a trace behind; the Englifli,. the fickle 
wave, which changes every inftant. 

Afkilful 



38 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

A fkilful Mini iter, with addrefs, chains 
thefe elements as he finds neceflary, or 
makes them wreftle one againft the other, 
according to the interefts of his mafter. It 
is what we have feen more than once when 
Europe was in combuition, and was agitat- 
ed by reciprocal violences. 

Human policy embroils or reconciles ac- 
cording to intereft, having nothing more at 
heart than to govern or aggrandife. Chri- 
stian policy, on the contrary, does not 
know the criminal art of fowing divifions; 
but its greateft fuccefs is in preventing 
them. 1 cannot value policy which is not 
founded on equity, for that is Machiave- 
lifm put into adtion : but I have the moft 
advantageous idea of a policy which is fome- 
times quiet, fometimes adtive ; is governed 
by prudence; meditates, calculates, fore- 
fees, and after having recalled the paft, re- 
flects upon the prefent, glances into futuri- 
ty, and having all times in view, becomes 
adive, or remains inadtive. 

It is abfolutely neceflary that a good Po- 
litician ihould know hiftory perfectly, and 
the age in which he lives ; he ftiould know 
the degree of ftrength and fpiritpofleffed by 
thofe Characters, who appear on the ftage of 
the world; to intimidate diem if they are 
weak, to oppofe them if they have courage* 
and to miflead them if they are raih. 

A knowledge of men rather than of 
books, is the fcience of a good Politician, 

and 



CLEMENT XIV. 39 

and it is of confequence in his affairs to know 
thofe perfectly whom he is to employ. 
Some are only proper for fpeaking, while 
others have courage which fits them for ac- 
tion ; and all depends upon not miftaking 
their character. Many politicians fail from 
having mifplaced their confidence. There 
is no recovering a fecret when it has once 
elcaped, and it is better to commit a fault by 
being too referved, than by an imprudent 
confidence: tVbat we do not /peak, cannot 
be wrote. 

The fear of being betrayed renders him 
pufillanimous, who has too lightly laid open 
his heart. There are circumftances where 
the Politician (hould appear to fay every 
thing, though he fays nothing; and be able 
to miflead with addrefe, without betraying 
the truth; for it is never lawful to change 
it. 

It is not wcaknefs to yield when we can- 
not do otherwife ; it is then wifdom. All 
depends on knowing the proper moment,' 
and the characters ofthofeyou have to deal 
with; to forefee certainly the effeft which 
refiftance could have in fuch circumftances. 

Vanity often proves very hurtful to a 
Politician . When impelled by refentment, 
we would triumph over our enemy, and arc 
eafily entangled in difficulties, from not 
forefeeing the confequences. 

He who would lead men, ought to fub- 
due his paffibns, and oppofe a cool head to 

thofe 



40 LETTERS OF GANGANELU, 

thofe who have the greatcft warmth; it is 
that which makes us commonly fay, that 
P^ the world is the inheritance of the phlegmatic. 

The way to difconcert the moft impetuous 
adverfary, is by great moderation. 

We fliould have much lefs quarrelling 
and fewer wars, were we only to calcu- 
late what quarrelling and fighting muft coft. 
It is not fufficient to have men and money 
at our difpofal; we mufl: know how to 
employ them, and refledt that fortune is not 
always in the hands of the ftrongeft. For a 
long time we have had. nothing but a tem- 
porifing policy at Rome* becaufe we are 
weak, and the courfe of events is the hap- 
pieft refource to extricate thofe who cannot 
refift. But as this is now a fecret of which no 
one is ignorant, and as our flownefsin deter- 
mining is generally known, it is not amifs, 
but even proper, for a Pope now and then 
to be determined; not in things that may 
be difputed, but in things that are juft; 
without which the Sovereign Pontiffs would- 
be certain of being oppreffed every time 
they are threatened. 

Unfortunately, war is neceflary for fome 
nations to become opulent ; there are others, 
again, to whom it proves certain ruin: from 
all which I conclude, that a Minifter who 
knows how to profit ably of circumftances 
is truly a treafure ; and when a Sovereign 
lias the happinefs to find fuch a man, he 

fhould 



CLEMENT XIV. 41 

ftwoid prefcrve him, notwithftanding ca- 



I hare been ftammering upon a fubjedt 
which you underftand much better than I 
do ; but one word leads on to another, and 
infenfibly we fpeak of what we do not 
know. 

Thus it happens in letter-writing. — We 
do not forefee all that we (hall fay. The foul, 
when it comes to recoil upon itfelf, is af- 
tonifhed, and with realbn, at its fertility. 
It is a (hiking pitture of the production of 
a world from nothing ; for our thoughts, 
which did not exift a httle before, fuddenly 
(tart into being, and make us fenfible that 
the Creation is realy not impoffible, as 
fome modern Philofophcra pretend. I leave 
you with yourfelf ; you are much better 
than with me. Adieu. 

R»mb, 22 Auguft, 1 7 j6* 



SCOOCCOOQCOOOCCtttOOQ* 



LFTTER LXXXIX. 

TO THE REV. FATHER *♦•, APPOINTED 
CONFESSOR TO THE DUKE OF •*•. 

TTJHAT a charge! What a bur- 

VV deni m 7 deareft friend. Is it 

for your deftrudtion, or for your falvation r 

that Providence has appointed you to this 

formidable 



4* LETTERS OF GANGAN&LLI, 
formidable employment? That idea ought 
to make you uemble. 

You a(k me what you (hould do to dis- 
charge it properly? — Be an Angel. 

All things prove (helves and lhares for the 
Confeflbr of a Sovereign, if he has not pa- 
' - - ' gentleneft 



/ 'V5 nce to wa ^ God's good time, 
t ^fofcompaffionate imperfections, 



and ftdadi- 



it 



h ^nefs to reftrain paflions. You ought to be 
filled, more than anyone, with the gifts of 
the Holy Ghoft, fa as to diffufe fometimes 
hopes, fometimes fear% aud always inftruc? 
tion. You (hould have a zeal capable of 
(landing the fevereft ted, and a fpirit of 
juftice to balance the iaterefts of the peo- 
ple, and the Sovereign of whom you have 
the guidance. You (hould firft endeavour 
to know, whether the Prince whom you 
dire&is inftrudled in the duties of reli- 
gion, and his obligations towards his fub- 
jedts; for, alas! it 5s too common for Prin- 
ces to come out of the hands of thofe 

\ who had the forming of them, without any 
"knowledge but what is fuperficial. Next 

I you (hould oblige your penitent to inftrutt 
himfelf, and to draw, inflxu&jon from their 
true fources, not loading tlie memory with 

- many ledures, but ftudying by principles 

v > what Religion and Politics require from a 

/ governor. 

• There are excellent works upon this fub- 
jedt, and you ought not to be ignorant of 
them. I know one that was. compofed for 

Vi&or- 



CLEMENT XIV. 4J 

Vi&or-Amadeus, and which has no other 
fault but that of being t oo di ffufe, and ex- 
acting too much. ~~ 

When the Duke is folidly inftrudled, for 
he fliould not fleep over frivolous ceremo- 
nies, recommend to him to feek truth con- 
tinually, and to love it without" referve. 
Truth fhould beTthe Sovereign's cornpafi. 
It will be the means of getting rid of all in- 
formers and Courtiers, who fupport them- 
felves in Courts by flattery and falfehood, 
and who are by a thoufand degrees the moft 
dangerousof all fcourges; deftroying Princes 
bot h f or this world and the next.' 

Infiffc, without iiitermiflTon, on the necef- 
fity of (hewing the refpeft that is due to re- 
ligion, not by infpiring a fpirit of perfecu- 
tiQn, but by recommending an evangeli- 
cal courage, which fpares the perfon, but 
itops the fcandal. Repeat frequently that 
t he li fe -of a Sovereign, like his Crown, is 
veryuilecurei if he fuffers jefting about the 
wbrfKIp due to God, and does not put a flop 
to irreligion. 

Endeavour by your firmnefs, by your re- 
prefentations, by your prayers, and even by 
your tears, to make tjic Prince whom you 
guide, diftinguifti himfelf by the goodnefs 
of his morals, and to caufe them to flourifh 
in his kingdom, as they conftitute- the tran- 
quility of citizens, and the happinefs of fa- 
milies, which is the feed of population. 
Reprefent 



44 " LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

Reprefent' to him frequently, that his fab- 
jedts are his children, and that he fhould 
be a parent to them day and night, to help 
\ and comfort them * that he fhould not im- 
pofe taxes upon them, but in proportion to 
their wealth and induftry, fo as neither to 
expofe them to indigence nor defpair ; and 
that a ready adminiftration of juftice is his 
indifpenfible duty. 

If you do not engage him to fee every 
thing with his own eyes, you will do your 
duty only by halves. The people are not 
made happy but by entering into particu- 
lars, and there is no means of knowing 
them, without defcending to make the en- 
quiry. 

Though the Great defpife the . people,, 
and do not reflect, that in a State the People- 
comprehends every individual except the 
Sovereign, yet to you, let that people be ever 
prefent, as a facred portion, with which the 
Prince fhould be conftaatly engaged ;-— a 
portion which makes the fupport of the 
throne, and which fhould be watched like 
the apple of the eye; 
. Make him fenfibie, that the life of a So- 
vereign is a life of tremble, and that recrea- 
tions are only permitted to him, as to the 
reft of mankind, for relaxation ; and teach 
him to know, that he ought to ftop his 
chriftian ftudies, and even h is pray ers^ if he 
is wanted for the rupport ofthe ftateT 

Speak 



CLEMENT XIV. 45 

Speak to him of the dreadful account 
which he muft render to God of his admi- 
niftration, and not of the judgment which 
hiftory pronounces againft bad Princes af- 
ter their deaths. That is not a proper mo- 
tive to adtuate a religious Prince; for hifto- 
ry is only the voice of men, which perifh- 
eth with them: but the living God, the 
punifher of crimes, is the objett which 
Ihould regulate the condudt of a Sovereign. 
It is of little confequence to mod people, 
whether they are well or ill fpoken of after 
their death ; but the fight of an eternal and 
inflexible Judge makes the mod awful im- 
predion upon the human mind. 

You will not prefcribe thofe vague pe- 
nances which confift in fimple prayers, but 
apply a remedy fit to heal the wounds 
which will be expofed to you; and parti- 
cularly endeavour to difcover what is his 
prevailing fault; without which you may 
confefe for. a whole age without knowing 
your penitent. If you would ftop the 
courfe of an evil, you muft go to the foun- 
tain-head. 

Take great care not to ftep beyond the 
bounds ot your miniftry, and not meddle, 
I do not fay with any intrigue, but with 
any bufmefs, of the Court. It is mod un- 
worthy to fee a Monk, who ought not to ap- 
pear but as a representative of Jefus Chrift, 
difhonour that nuguft fundtionby fordid in- 
tereft or deteflable ambition. 

Al 



4 6 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

All your defires, all your views, fliould 
have the fafety of the Prince who places 
his confidence in you for their fole objedt 
Aftonifh him by an incorruptible virtue, 
always equally Supported. If a Confeflbr 
does not make himfelf refpe&able, and es- 
pecially in a Court, where they only feek 
pretences for not being Chriftians, he au- 
thorifes vices, and expofcs himfelf to bede- 
fpifed. 

Inculcate into the mind of the Prince, 
that he muft be anfwerable to God for all 
the employments he bellows, and all the 
evil which is done in confequence of his 
making an improper choice. Reprefent to 
him particularly, the -danger of nominating 
ignorant or vicious people to ecclefiaftical 
dignities, and nourishing their effeminacy 
and covetoufnefs by giving them a plurality 
of benefices. Perfuade him to feek out 
merit, and to recompenfe thofe who write 
for the good of the public, and for Reli- 
gion. Teach him to fuppcrt his dignity, 
not by pride, but by a magnificence pro- 
portioned to the extent of his dominions, 
his forces, and his revenues; and tode- 
fcend, at the fame time, from his rank, to 
humanife himfelf with his people, and to 
fearch after true bappinefs. 

Place his duty frequently before his eyes, 
not with feverity nor with importunity, but 
with thar charity, which, being the etfufion 
€>f the Holy Spirit, never fpeaks but with 

prudence, 



CLEMENT XIV. 47 

prudence, fei2?s the ptoper feafon, and pr )- 
fits by it. When a Prince is convinced of 
the knowledge ar.d piety of his Confeflbr, 
he hears him with good-na'.ure, if his heart 
be not corrupted. 

If your illuftrious pupil accufes himfelf 
of effential faults in adminiftration, fpeak 
to him in general terms, and you will 
come infenfibly to the point of making him 
confefs what you ought to know. You 
fhould often infift upon his hearing all his 
people, and doing them immediate juftice. 
If you do not find yourfelf inclined to fol- 
low this plan, retire •, for thefe are precepts 
which you cannot tranfgrefs, without ren- 
dering yourfelf guilty both in the fight of 
God and Man. 

The fundtion of an ordinary ConfefTor 
does notattradl the public attention, but all 
eyes are fixed on the condutt of the man 
who is Confeflbr to a Sovereign. You can- 
not be too exadt in the tribunal of penitence, 
in not allowing any one to approach to the 
facraments whofe fcandalous life muft ren- 
der him unworthy in the eyes of the pub- 
lic. There are not two Gofpels, one for 
the Sovereign, and another for the people : 
both the one and the other will be equally 
judged by that unalterable Jaw, becaufe the 
law of the Lord remaineth eternally. 

Princes are not the images of God by 
their power and authority only, which they 
hold of him alone i they are fo likewife by 



48 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 
the virtues which they fhould poffefs, t 
be proper reprefentatives of him. . A pec 
pie (hould be able to fay of their Soverdgc 
" He governs like a Deity, with wifiionj 
clemency, and equity :" for Sovereigns ar 
accountable to their fubjeds for their con 
duft , not to difclofe the fecrets of the O 
binet, but in doing nothing which can rnij 
lead them. 

Of all things, take care not to falfify rib 
truth, either from weakaefs or any world 
ly motive. There is no capitulating wit 
the law of God > it has the fame force-at a 
times, and the fpirit of the Church is alwaj 
the fame. The zeal of the great Ambrofiu 
with regard to the Emperor Thepdofius* i 
extolled by the Church as highly atprefen 
as it was formerly - 9 for fhe neither varies i: 
her morals nor opinions. 

I pray to God, with all my heart, tha 
he may fupport you, and enlighten, you ii 
fo hazardous an employment, where, yoi 
ought not to be an ordinary man, but 
heavenly guide. You will then live as; 
hermit, in the midfl of the great world; a 
a truly religious man, in a dwelling wher 
there is commonly but little religion ; as ' 
Saint, in a place which would deftroy th 
men of God, if the Lord was not ever 
where widi his cleft. 

I embrace you, and am, &c 

Rome, 26 April, 1755. 

LETTEI 



CLIMEKT XIV. 



LETTER. XC 



49 



TO THE PRELATE CERATI. 

My Lord 

AT laft the Chapter of Dominicans, at 
which our Holy Father folemnly 
prefided, is over, find the Rev. Father 
Boxadore, equally diftiriguifhed by his birth 
and merit, hath been elefted Superior Ge- 
neral. He will govern with much wifdom 
and honefty, as an enlightened man who 
is acquainted with mankind, and knows 
that they are not to be governed imperioufly. 

Benedidt XIV. who opened the Seflion 
with a difcourie the moft eloquent and flat- 
tering for the Order of St. Dominick, 
which has always been remarkable for the 
uaderftanding and virtue of its raem : 
bers, defired to have the Rev. Father 
Richini for General, a truly modeft and 
learned Monk; but notwithftanding his 
prefencc, and all his wifttes, he could not 
fucceed. 

The Pope took it very well, and in go- 
ing away, fmiling, feid, " that the Holy 
" Therefa having afked Our Saviour, where- 
" fore a Carmelite, whom he had declar- 
" ed to her (hould be chofen General, w« 
" not eledted, he anfwered her, / was for 
u bim, but the Monks were againji bim. It is 
"not aftonilhing then, added our Holy 
Vol II. D "Father 



So LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 
" Father, that the will of his Vicar hath 
" not had its effe#." 

AH the world knows that we too often 
~s refift the Holy Spirit, and that mankind 

( daily defeat the intentions of the Deity by 

their wicked ways. 

Father Bremond is little regretted, al- 
though he was extremely affable and vir- 
tuous. His Order reproached him with 
having a blind cohdefcenfion for a brother 
who governed him, and whom I always 
diftruited, becaufe he appeared to me to 
be a flatterer. It is feldom that men of 
that charafter are not falfe. Your fweeten- 
ed language is rarely the language of fin- 
cerity. 

I pitied poor P. Bremond, without dar- 
ing to blame him. What man in employ- 
ment but has been deceived? 

There are many people unjuft with re- 
gard to the Great, and efpecially when they 
are not great themfelves. The circum- 
stance of the Great being befet-with cares 
and embarraffments is not attended to, 
which ftiould in part excufe them, when, 
they cannot fee all with their own eyes- 
Happy he who only fees greatnefs at a difr- 
tance, like a mountain which he has iuo 
inclination to climb! 

I have the honour to be, &<:- 
Rome, 29 July, 1756. 

LETTER 



CLEMENT XIV. 5 t 

LETTER XCI. 

TO AN ENGLISH LORD. 

T Cannot conceive, my Lord, inftrutt- 
* ed as you are in the imperfections of 
human nature, the variety of opinions, 
the fantafticalnefs of tafte, and the force of 
culloms, why you (hould be aftoniflied at 
the form of our Government. I do not pre- 
tend to juftify it, as it neither favours com- 
merce, agriculture, nor population; that 
is to fay, what is precifely the eflence of 
public felicity: but do you think there 
arena inconveniencies in other countries? 

We are under an infenfible Government, 
it is true, which excites neither emulation 
nor induftry; but I fee you Englishmen 
under the yoke of a populace who drag you 
as they pleafe, and who, by their impetuo- 
fity, which cannot be reftrained, become your 
Sovereigns: and I fee other people, fuchas 
the Polanders, under an anarchy,' and the 
Ruffians under defpotifm; without men- 
tioning the Turks, wi o dare not fpeak for 
% fear of the Sultan, who can do whatever he 
pleafes. 

It is generally imagined, though I do 
not know why, that the Ecclefiaftic Go- 
vernment is a fceptre of iron ; yet whoever 
has read its hiftoty, cannot be ignorant 
that the Chriftian Religion has abolilh- 
D % ed 



5 a LETTERS OF GANG AN EL LI, ' 

ed flavery : that in thefe countries where 
it ftill unhappily prevails, as in Poland 
and Hungary, the peafants, who are under 
the government of biftiops, are not bondf- 
men ; and that, in fine, nothing is more gen- 
tle than the dominion of the Popes. Be- 
fides their never having war, being neceflk- 
rily Princes of Peace, they trouble nobody 
either for taxes, or their ways of thinking. 

There are certain Inquifitions which have 
caufed the Priefts to be branded with the 
nameofPerfecutors. But, befides that die 
monarchs who authorized them, were equally 
guilty with the inftigators, Rome was never 
feen to give in to the barbarous pleafure of 
burning its citizens for want of the faith, 
or becaufe fome improper difcourfe had 
cfcaped them. Jefus Chrift, expiring up* 
on the Crofs, far from exterminating thofe 
who blafphemed him, follicited their pardon 
with his Father : Paler, ignofce Hits. 

What is certain is, that although fome 
minifters of God have fometimes declared 
for blood and carnage, they have only done 
it by an enormous abufe of religion, which, 
having charity for its eflence, preaches up 
meeknefs and peace. 

Yet, wherefoever Hook round the world, 
I fee that, in themidft of our indigence and 
apathy, we are ftill the people who live 
moft happily. This is owing, it is true, 
to the goodnefs of the foil and climate, 

whigh 



CLEWENT XIV. 53 

'which furnilhes us abundantly with the ne- 
ceffaries of life. 

If our Government had more a&ivity, 
there would certainly be more vigour and: 
circulation in the Ecclefiaftical State: but 
who hath told us that the Government 
wfculd not then become defpotic? The 
luke-warmnefs of the Popes, commonly too 
old to undertake or execute, makes at once 
both our misfortune and our happinefs. 
They leave the country to produce what 
itpleafes, without attending cither to its* 
culture or improvement - 9 but they crufh no- 
body under the weight of taxes, and every 
one is fure of remaining in peace at home, , 
without theleaft moleftation. 

Rich countries are taxed in p r opor-~ 
tbn to their riches ; and I do not know, in 
&Q* whether it is better to inhabit a coun- 
try flourifhing by its induftry, . and having . 
exorbitant burdens to pay, which leaves 
only the means of fubfifting; or to live in 
a place without this circulation, but in a 
happy eafe. It appears to me that every 
^dividual, feparately, loves rather to gain 
little with nothing to pay, than to gain 
xnuch, and pay almoft the whole. I pre- 
fer having only twenty five fequins to my- 
felf , to the happinefe of pofleffing a hundred 
out of which I mull pay ninety. 

We are frequently mifled by fpeciouis 
advantages in what we fay upon Govern- 
ment- The whole world requires undoubt- 
D 3 edly 



54 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 
edly that we ftiould labour and be active, 
lending our hands to one another from 
the mod diftant parts of the globe, and 
by keeping up correfpondences fupport a 
juft equilibrium, or at leaft a happy har- 
mony: yet that does not hinder but there 
may be a little corner in the world which 
may be happy, without taking a part in all 
thefe enterprifes and revolutions ; and we 
are in thatjittleintrenchment where the fer- 
pents of Difcord do not hifs^ and where Ty- 
janny doth not exercife her cruelties. 

The human mind is always in motion, 
becaufe man is perpetually agitated: he 
never loves to fee countries reft in torpid 
indolence. Thus conquerors who ravage 
kingdoms, who plunder, who kill, and 
ufurp, pleafe him much more than thofe 
beings who remain fixed in one place, lead- 
ing an uniform life, and who do not, by 
their revolutions, prefent him with any intc- 
refting fpe&acleon the theatre of the world. 

Neverthelefs, the life celebrated by Phi- 
lofophers and Poets is not a life of tumult; 
they banilh avarice and ambition from the 
mind of man to render him happy; and in 
this they agree with the true Chriftians, 
who preach up difintereftednefs and hu- 
mility. 

I allure you, I have often eftimated every^ 
kind of Government, and I fhould be pu2— 
zled to decide which is the beft. None 
of them are without their inconveniencies; 

and 



CLEMENT XIV. 5 j 

and at this we (faould be the lefs furprifed, 
fince the univerfe itfelf, though governed by 
Infinite Wifdom, is fubjeft to the ftrangeft 
revolutions. Sometimes we are cruflied by 
thunder, fometimes aflidted by calamities,, 
and almoft always vexed either by (hocks 
of the elements, or by the plague otinfe&s ; 
in the heavenly country only all will be 
perfedt, and there we (hall find neithec 
evils nor dangers: 

A little lefs enthufiafm for your country* 
Sir, would make you allow that there are 
abufes in it as in other countries* But how 
expeft an Englishman not to be 'an enthu- 
fiafl in favour of hfs country f You will? 
tell me that die liberty and property of 
your citizens, are Angularly refpe&ed with 
you ; and 1 wijl anfwer,, that thefe twa 
prerogatives, which effentially conftitute 
happinefe, and whiph ought never to be 
invaded, remain equally inviolate in the 
dominions of the Pope. There every one 
is allowed to enjoy his property in peace* 
to go and come as he pleafeth, without 
being molefted. The rigours of authori- 
ty are unknown in the Ecclefiaftical States, 
and you may fay* that the fuperiors have 
more the manner of entreating than com- 
manding. Do not imagine, from thefe 
obfervations, that I am an apologift for a 
government fo defedtive as ours : I know 
its dcfefts as well as you ; but think that 
there is not an adminiftration in the uni- 
D 4 verfe 



56 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 
verfe of which we may not fpeak both 
good and ilL May the republican tove re- 
publics, and the fubje&s of monarchs love 
monarchies, and then all will be in its pro- 
perplace. As for me, I am in mine, whea 
I aflure you of the refpedfc, &c. - 
Rome, 27 September* 1756. 



«cc» omTr ooreoMOQCtt » joooocoo^ 



LETTER XCIL 

TO A PHYSICIAN!. 

\ ! T Am grieved, my dear Friend; that your 
X domeftic affairs are ftill in fc bad a fitua- 
tion, and that your wife* by her exceffive 
expences, labours continually to make them 
worfe* There is nothing but patience and 
mildnefs which can affect her. Gain her con- 
fidence, and you will afterwards gain what 
you pleafe. You fhould never molefta wife* 
whatever fhe may have done amifs * but fall 
upon fome means capable of opening her 
eyes. Speak reafon to her ; feem to enter 
into her views fo as not to have the appear- 
ance of qontradi&ing her ; and infenfibly,. 
by candid reprefentations, by good treat- 
ment, by fenfible reafonings, by the effii- 
ftons of the heart, fhe may be brought to 
relifh the morals you preach to her * but you 

• muft 



CI7BM EN'T XIV. 57 

muft not aflurae either a pedantic manner, 
or the tone of a moralifer, 

Above all things, do not complain of 
your wife before your children, but ftill lefs 
before your fervants. They will acquire 
the habit of no longer refpecting her ; per- 
haps they may defpife her. 

Women deferve attention, and the more 

fo, as" it is almoft always the temper of 

hufbands, or domeftic vexations, which 

make them peeviflu Their tender forms 

require attention, as well as their fituation, 

which does not permit them to divert their 

cares fo eafily as we can do, whofe lives are 

divided between buftnefs and ftudy. While 

the hufband goes abroad on bufinefs or 

pleafure, the wife remains confined at home, 

neceflarily employed in minute attentions, 

which are confequently teizing.. Women 

Avho love reading have a refource* but they 

cannot be always reading : befides, almoft 

every woman who reads much is vain. 

I advife you to recommend to her credi- 
tors, to come frequently to perfecute her, 
when (he is in their debt. She will foon 
grow tired of their vifits, and then you 
(hould take occafion to (hew her, that there 
cannot be a greater misfortune than to be ' 
in debt when we cannot pay. You will en- 
gage her attention by mentioning the ne- 
ceifity of faving fomething for her children.. 
She loves them tenderly, and that motive 
will be the beft leflbn which can be given hen 
D 5 I formerly- 



58 LETTERS OF GANGANELi-I, v 

I formerly knew ati old officer at Pefaroy 
who had fuffered much by the paffionate 
freaks of his wife. When fhe fell into a rage, 
he remained immoveable, and did not fpeak 
one Word ; and this filence very foon cooled 
her paflion. The paffionate are to be dis- 
armed by mildnefs. 

■ How pleafed am I, my dearDodtor, that 
I am married to my cell ! It is a quiet com- 
panion, who does not fpeak one word, who 
does not put my patience to the trial, and 
whom I find always the fame at whatever 
hour I return ; always tranquil and ready 
to receive me. The vexations of the Monks, 
are nothiug, when compared with thofe of 
people who live in. the world : but it is ne- 
ceffary that every one ftiould fufFer patient- 
ly, and refleft that this life is not eternal. 
St. Jerome faid, that he advifed marriage 
to thofe only who were fearful in the night* 
that they might have a companion to keep 
up their courage ; but as he was never fear* 
ful, he never inclined to marry. 

I am glad that your eldeft fonhas fuchaa 
uncommon fagacity. You muft work upon 
the temper of the youngeft, finceheismore 
referved, that he may (hew himfelf. The ta- 
lent of a father is to multiply himfelf, and 
to appear to his children under different 
forms : to one, as a mafter ; to another* as, 
a friend. 

The confidence which the firfl people of 
the town place in you docs them honour. 

They 



CLEMENT XIV. 59 

They muft have known, from frequent cures, 
that the reproaches againft phyficians are 
not always well founded. The fafhion is to 
be merry at their expence •, but for my part,. 
I am convinced that there is more under- 
ftanding among them than in almoft all the 
other profeffions ; and that their fcience is 
not fo conjectural as is commonly thought *■ 
but man, ingenious in deluding himfelf, 
fays, that it is nfcver death, but always 
the phyfician that kills. Befides, what 
learned men never deceive& himfelf? We 
fhould nof fee fo many fophifms and pa- 
rodoxes in books, were it not that writers* 
are fallible* though they know a. great 
deal. 

What I fay to you, my dear Do&or, is> 
the more generous on<my part, becaufe I en- 
joy the moft perfeft health, and have no 
need of any phyfician.. I take my chocolate 
every morning, lead a frugal life, ufe a great 
deal of fnufti and walk frequently ^ and. 
with fuch a regimen, one may live an age ;.. 
but I am not defirous of a long. life. 

Love me always as your beftfriend, the 
friend of your family, and as one who moft 
fincerely wifties to fee you happy. 

My compliments to your, dear wife,, 
whom I wilh to fee as reasonable in her. ex- 
pences as you are: — that time will come. 
The happinefs of this life confifts in always 
hoping. 

Rome, 30 September, 1756. 

LETTER 



6o LETTERS OP GANGANELL?, 

LETTER XCIIf . 
TO THE SAME, 

YO U will fee, my Friend, by the in- 
clofed memorial of your colleagues, 
who tear each other in pieces, that ftudy 
does not exempt us froni the weakneffes in- 
cident to human nature. " 

Neverthelefs, the learned ought tafet an • 
example of moderation, and leave quar- 
rels and jealoufies to the vulgar, as their 
proper elements. Every age has produced 
literary combats very humiliating to fenfe 
and reafon. The merit of one is not the 
feme in another, and I cannot fee why envy, 
fhould be fo exafperated as to decry thofe 
who have reputation. I would rather never 
have read in my life, than conceive the 
lead hatred againft a writer. If he writes 
well, I admire him ; if badly, I excufe him, 
becaufe I imagine he did his beft. 

The greater the number of mean fouls 
who rank themfelves in the lift of writers, 
the more they deteft and tear one another 
in pieces. Men of genius, like the gene- 
rous maftiff, defpife the infults of litde 
curs. The truly great never reply to cri- 
tics; — fa tii e is beft anfwered by fflent con- 
. tempt. 

Men of fuperficial knowledge are much 
more e*pofed to thefe fquabbles than the 

truly 



CLEMENT XIV. & 

truly learned, becaufe their application is 
quite, different. The learned are too much 
abforbed in ftudy to hearken to the whif- 
pers of jealoufy* while the others, like 
light troops, are fcattcred about upon the 
watch. 

The French have a great deal of thefe 
hateful difputes in their writings, from their, 
having many more fuperficial than pro- 
found authors. Their agreeable vivacity 
leads them to trivial ftudies, rather than to 
the ftudy of the Sciences:, from a dread- 
that their gaiety muft be laid under re- 
ftraiot, and, their liberty be loft in intenfe 
application. The learned man writes for 
pofterity, and the fuperficial for the pre- 
fcnt age ; he is in a hurry to gain reputa- 
tion for the immediate gratification of felf- 
love, preferring the applaufe of a day to a 
more lafting glory. 

I am delighted to hear that your wife is 
become fenhble to your remonftrances : 
fhe will poffibly at laft become a mifer. 
But take care of that, for (he will perhaps 
make you die of hunger ; and a Phyfician 
prefcribes only drift regimen to his pa- 
tients. 

I have fcarce time to read the work you 
mention ; but as you fpeak fo highly of its 
latinity, I will endeavour to glance it over. 
There are fome books which I run over 
b the twinkling of an eye, others which 

I dive 



6* LETTERS OF GANGANELLt, 
I dive into fo as to lofe nothing ; but it de- 
pends upon the fubje&s, and the manner of 
treating them. 

I love a work whofe chapters, Tike fo 
many avenues, lead agreeably to fome 
interefting profpeft. When I fee the road 
crooked, and the ground rugged, I re- 
ject it at the beginning ; and I do not go 
farther, unlefs the importance of the fub- 
jeft makes me forget the manner rn which 
it is delivered. 

I leave you to vifit an Englifh Lord, who* 
thinks, as he fpeaks, with energy. He 
cannot conceive how Rome can canonize 
men who have lived holy Kves -, as if we 
did not judge of men by their lives, and 
as if God had not promifed the kingdom 
of heaven to thofe who faithfully accom- 
plifh the law. 

I believe, however, that that excellent 
work of the Holy Father, On the Canoni- 
Tuition of Saints, will open his eyes -, he 
efteems the Pontiff greatly, and has a&. 
high opinion of his writings. Adieu. 

Convent of the Holy Apostles,. 
5. November,. 1756. 



LETTER 



\ [CLEMENT XIV. «J 

LETTER XCIV.* 

TO THE ABBE LAMT. 

I WISH, my dear Abbe, for the honour of 
your country and of Italy, that tha 
Hiftory of Tttfcany, which is going to be 
publifhed, may correfpond with its title. 

What excellent matter to haiKlle, if the 
writer, equally judicious and delicate, (hews 
the Artsfpringing from this country, where 
they had been buried during fo many ages ; 
and if he paints in proper colours the Me- 
dicis, to whom we owe this ineftimable 
advantage \ ' 

Hiftory brings together all ages and ali 
mankind into one point of view, prefenting 
a charming landftape to the mental eye. 
It gives colour to the thoughts, foul to the 
a&ions, and life to the dead ; and brings 
them again upon the ftage of the world, 
as if they were flill living; but with this 
difference, that it i& not to flatter, but to 
judge them. 

Formerly hiftory was but badly written, 
and even at this day our Italian authors are 
not much improved. They only compile 
events and dates, without characterizing 
the genius either of nations or heroes. 

The generality of men look upon hiftory 
with a curfory glance, as they would at a 

^iec<i 



6 4 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 
piece of Flanders tapeftry. They are con- 
tent to fee characters (hining by the vi- 
vacity of the colouring, without thinking 
of the head which drew the defign, or 
the hand which executed it., And thus 
they think they fee every thing, while they 
fee nothing. 

It is impoffible to profit by hiftory, if 
we are attentive only to princes, battles, 
and exploits, paffing in review before us; 
but I do not know more inftru&ive reading, 
if we confider the progrefs of events, 
and obferve how they were condu&edr 
when we analyfe the talents and defigns 
of thofe people who fet all in motion, and 
tranfport ourfelves to the ages and coun- 
tries in which fuch memorable adtions hap- 
pened. 

Hiftory affords an inexhauftible fund for 
reflexions. Every adtion fhould be weigh- 
ed, not with a minute examination which 
doubts of every thing, but with a critical 
eye which will not be deceived. It is fel- 
dom that young people profit by the read- 
ing of hiftory, becaufe it is given to them 
as a kind of exercife calculated folely for. 
the memory; inftead of being told, that it 
is the foul, and not the eyes, which ought 
to be employed in fuch a ltudy. 

Then they will obferve fome men highly 
praifed, who were the difgrace of human 
nature; others who were perfecuted, yet. 
were the glory of their country, and the age 

in 



CLEMENT XIV. 65 

in which they lived. Then they will know 
the fprings of emulation* and the dangers 
of ambition ; they will fee felf-intereft the 
primum mobile in cities, courts, and families* 

Hiftorians rarely make reflexions, that 
they may leave their readers at leifure to 
analyfe and judge of people of whom they 
fpeak. 

In all the hiftories of the world, we find 
people who fcarcely appear on the fcene, yet 
behind the curtain fet all in motion. The^ 
efcape not the attentive reader, who gives 
them the honour of what flattery has too 
often afcribed to the man in office. Al- 
moft all princes and almoft every minifter. 
have fome fecret agent that moves them,, 
^ho is only to be difcovered by analizing 
themfelves. 

Wc may likewife lay that fome of the 
greateft events which have aftonifhed the 
world,, have frequently taken rife from 
perfona obfeure both in rank and extrac- 
tion. Many women who appeared only as 
the wives of princes or ambafladors, and. 
who are not evea mentioned in hiftory, 
have frequendy -been the caufe of fome 
of the nobleft exploits. Their counfels have 
prevailed and been followed; and the huf- 
bands have had all the honour of enter- 
prizes which was due to the fagacity of their, 
wives* 

Tufcanyfurnifhesmuch excellent matter,, 
which an able hiftorian might difplay in a 

moft 



66 LETTERS OFGANGANELL 

mod lively and ftriking manner, 
period where we fee princes of fuch 
tradted power as the family of Medici 
viving the arts, and fpreading them all 
Europe, will not be the leaft interef 
When I refledt upon this aera, it (i 
like a new world rifing out of chac 
new fun coming to give light to the 
ferent nations. O that this work, my 
Abbe, had fallen into your hands! 
would have given, it all the fpirit it i 
pable of. Adieu. Somebody is comii 
befiege me, and I won't be blocked u 
they are vifits of politenefs, which ftiou 
refpeded. 

Rome, 8th November, 1756. 



LETTER XCV: 

TO COUNT ••• 

I Cannot fufficiently exprefe my joy 
dear Count, when I think you ar 
ing on fteadily in the paths of virtue, 
that you are fufficiently matter of yo 
to keep your fenfes* paifions > and he 
order. 

Yes, we will make that little exci 
we projected. Your company is be 
my delight, fmce you have become a 
man. 



CLEMENT XIV. 67 

I will willingly prefent you to the Holy 
Father, when you come to Rome; and 
I proteft to you he will be happy to fee 
you, efpecially when he knows that you 
apply yourfelf to proper ftudies. You will 
find him as lively as if he was only five-and- 
twenty. 

Gaiety is the balm of life ; and what in- 
duces me to believe that your piety will be 
preferved, is, your being always of a chear- 
ftil temper. They become infeiifibly tired 
of virtue, who become tired of themfelves. 
Every thing then becomes a burden, and 
the whole concludes with finking into a 
difmalmifanthropy,or the greateft diffipa- 
tion. I approve much of your bodily exer- 
cifes; they enliven the fpirits, and make 
us fit for every thing: I take as much 
exercife as the difmal profeflion of a monk 
allows. 

When you come to fee me, I will tell 
you all that the implacable Marchionefe 
alledges in her own vindication for not 
feeing you. I always thought that her par- 
ticular devotion would not allow her to 
do fo good an aftion : (he would fupport 
her condudl by vanity. You cannot ima- 
gine how difficult it is for fome devotees to 
acknowledge themfelves in the wrong. 

As for you, flop where you are. You have 
written to her ; you have fpoken to her ; 
and certainly that is enough -, efpecially as 
£t. Paul tells us, that we fhould be at peace 

with 



68 LETTERSOF GANGANELLI, 

with all the world, if poffible— -Ji fieri potcfl* 
He knew that there are fome unfociable 
people in tlie woild, with whom it is impof- 
fible to live cordially. 

I embrace you with all my heart, &c 



LETTER XCVI. 
^ TOR.P, LUCIARDI, A BARNABITE;. 

Most Rev. Father, 

YOUR decifion is quite conformable 
to the Councils, and I ftiould have 
been much aftonilhed if it had been other- 
wife, confidering the long time that I have, 
been acquainted with your extenfive know- 
ledge and your judicious opinions, 

Befides the excellent books which you 
always have in your Library, you conftantly 
^ have the revetend P. Gerdil, whofe learning, 
and modefty deferve the greateft praife. 

Take care of your health, for the fake of 
religion and our own interefts. 

The city of Turin where you live, cer- 
tainly knows, the value of poffeffing you* 
for it is a place where iperit is efteemecL 
and cherifhed. 

I make a fcruple of detaining you longer, 
from your ftudies and exercifes of piety, 

and 



CLEMENT XIV 69 

and therefore conclude without ceremony 
by alluring you moft cordially, that 

lam, &c. 
Rome, 3d. December 1754. 

XX»XXXXXXXX«XXXXXXXXiXX 

LETTER XCVU. 

TO A DIRECTOR OF NUNS. 

I DO not congratulate you upon your 
employment, but I will endeavour that 
you lhall acquit yourfelf with all poffible 
prudence and charity. 

Take my advice, and go very feldom 
into the parlour : it is a place of idle con- 
version, fenfelefs tales, and little flanders, 
•and your frequenting it cannot fail to excite 
jealoufies ; for if you fee one oftener than 
another, * they will come fecretly to hear you 
from a fpiri t of curiofity, which muft produce 
cabals and parties, and the leaft word you 
fpeak will have a thoufand commentaries. 
Secondly, you cannot remove the idle 
fcruples you will often hear of, except by 
defpifing them, and never hearing them 
more than twice. 

• Thirdly, accuftom the Nuns never to 
fpeak of any thing which does not regard 
themfelves, while at confefllon, frecaufethey 
will otherwife make the confeffion of their 
neighbours j and in confefling one only, 

you 



70 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 
you will learn infenfibly the faults of die 
whole community. 

Fourthly, endeavour conftantly to main- 
tain peace in all their hearts, repeating in- 
ceflantly that Jefus Chrift is to be found 
only in the bofom of peace. 

Frequently refledl, that if there is luft in 
the eyes of all men, as St. John tells us, 
there is a luft in the tongues and ears of 
many Nuns. Have you fkill to cure them? 
If it is not proper to prefcfibe abfolute 
filence, it is at leaft neceflary to prohibit 
malicious difcourfe, where they amufe 
themfelves at the expence of their neigh- 
bours. 

Refpeft the tendernefs of the fex, which 
requires condefcenfion in governing them i 
and (hew fome indulgence to the poor re- 
clufe labouring in fpirit, fo as not to add 
to the yoke, already fufficiently heavy 
from the burden of an eternal folitude. 

Our Holy Father has known their "wants, 
by allowing them to vifit each other once 
a year. Whatever is done from a prin- 
ciple of charity deferves to be praifed. 

There are occafions where you will have 
ufe for all your firmnefs, and without 
which you will not be Disedtor, but diredt- 
ed. Some Devotees have the adcjrefs to 
lead him who hath the care of their con- 
fciences : they appear to do it quite pioufly, 
without feeming to intend it. 

If 



CLEMENT XIV. 71 

If you negle& thefe hints, you will re- 
pent; but you will do better if you ap- 
pear only at confeffion, or in the Pulpit, 
and at the Altar. You will be much more 
refpedted. There are few Directors who do 
not lofe a great deal by making themfelves 
too much known. It is great wifdom never 
to appear among them unfeafonably. Afk 
me nothing farther upon this article, for 
lhave told you all that I know. Adieu. 

Convent of the Holy Apostles, 
19 December, 1756. 



LETTER XCVIIL 

TO THE COUNT GENORI. 

MY books, my monadic exercifes, 
my employment, all join to oppofe 
the pleafure I (hould otherwife have in 
vifiting you. Befides, what would you 
do with a Monk whofe time is continually 
interrupted with reading and prayer, which 
would break in upon our walks and our 
converfations? 

I am fo accuftomed to my hours of ibli- 
tude and application, that I believe I could 
not exift without them. 

All the happinefs of a Monk confifts in 
being alone, in praying and in ftudying. I 

have 



7 i LETTERSOF GANGAlfELLI 
have no other, and I prefer it to all the 
pleafures of the world. The convcr&tion of 
the learned or fome of my friends is infi- 
nitely precious to me, provided they do not 
break in upon my time. I never propofed to 
be the flave of the minute in the hours which 
I can difpofe of, becaufe I hate every thing 
which is trifling; but I love order, and I 
fee nothing which can preferve the har- 
mony of the foul and the fenics, but a love 
of order. 

Where there is no order, there can be 
no peace. Tranquility is the daughter of 
Regularity, and it is by regularity that man 
can (hut himfelf up within the fphere of 
his duty. All the inanimate creation preach 
up regularity ; the ftars perform their courfe 
periodically, and the plants revive at the 
moment which is marked out to them. 
We can tell the inftant the day fhould ap- 
pear, and it doth not fail ; we know the 
moment of the night, and then darkoefe 
covers the earth. 

The true Philofopher never perverts the 
order of time, unlefs obliged by occupa- 
tions or cuftoms which require it. 

To return, Sir, to naiural hiftory, which 
you mentioned to me; it is certain we 
have ftudied it lefs than antiquity, although 
the former is much more ufef ul than the lat- 
ter. Nevertheless, Italy at every ftep prefents 
wherewithal to exercife and iatisfy the cu- 
riofity of Naturalifts. Phenomena may be 

ieea 



CLEMENT XIV. 7i 

feen in Italy, that arc not to be feen elfe- 
where ; and people who are faid to be left 
fuperftitious than the Italians* would in- 
ftantly take them to be miracles; 

A French Abbe, who has been here for 
forae time, and whom I got acquainted 
with through Cardinal Paffionei, was in the 
greateft aftonilhment at feeing the wonders 
which nature every where presented to him. 
I lhall always remember a walk which I 
had with him near the Villa Mattei, and 
which lafted five hours, though no great 
diftance, becaufe he ftopped every inftant. 
He has knowledge, and fuch a tafte for na- 
tural hiftory, that he glues himfelf to an 
infe& or a flint, fo that he cannot tear him- 
felf from them. I was afraid he would 
petrify himfelf with looking fo much upon 
ftones ; and I mnft fay I (hould have been 
a great lofer, for his converfation is ex- 
ceedingly engaging and chearful. This is 
the Abbe who has written againft the fyf- 
tems of Monf. Buffon. How much longer 
would he not have remained, if he had the 
happinefs of being with you ? 

I have the honour to be with the moft 
lively gratitude, and moft refpedtful at- 
tachment, 

Your moft humble, &c. 



j Vol. II. E LETTER 



74 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

LETTER XCIX. 
TO COUNSELLOR C***. 

OSuch . compliments! If "you knew 
how I love them, you would nol 
make them. 

What has been fa id with regard to thd 
pcrfon in queftion, is only founded od 
envy and malice. Js there a man in officej 
jot a man who liath wrote, that has not 
enemies? Libels and fa tires make an im- 
preflion only upon weak and badly organifed 
iieads; and you will obferve, that it is al- 
ways the moft vicious andfpatted charadten 
which moft readily believe calumny, anc 
who feem to have the greateft relu&anc* 
to fee thofe whom they have offended. 

Prejudice, however, is fo common, that 
according to the bbfervation of the Hob 
Father, a thoufand recommendations ar< 
wanted to determine a man in office in fa 
vour of any perfon ; but there needs on< 
word only to make him change, or to pro 
voke him. This is the ftrongeft proof o 
the depravity of the human heart. 

We (hould be obliged to fee nobody 
were we to (hut our doors againft all wh 
have been ill fpoken of. We ought to b 
very careful to avoid judging rafhly. J 
is (hameful to pafs fentence againlt ou 

brothej 



CL EM E N'T XIV. ■ 75 

brother, when we have not fufficient proofs 
to accufe him. 

Prejudice "ruins a number of the Great, 
and efperially Devotees, who think they 
ought piouily to give credit to all the evil 
which is fpoken of their neighbour. They 
pretend to be ignoraht'that God hath ex- 
prefsly commanded us not to judge, left 
we be judged ; and that it is lefs criminal 
in his eyes, to commit faults which they 
repent o£ than to accufe their brethren 
ft(Wy. 

The firft rule of chriftian charity is to 
believe no ill if we have not feen it ; and to 
be (Sent, if we have feen it. 

Befides, if he;whorri they would prevent 
youlrom feeing, feeks the facie ty of good 
people, it is a proof that he is not fuch a 
libertine sis they pretend, or that he is in- 
clined to reform. Perhaps his falvation 
depends upon the good example you will 
fet him: therefore I would not have you 
reje& him 

Charity does not judge like the world; 
becaufe the world almofl: never fails to 
judge amifs. 

lam, &c. 
CeirvBNT of the Holy Apostles, 



E 4 \AXt3k 



}6 LETTERS OP GANGANELLI, 

LETTER C 

TO THE AEBt L»*V 

Sir, ; ^ u : 

SINCE you confuk me upon the dii 
courfe which I lately heard, I mutt tc] 
you with my ufual freedom, that 1 fovuw 
ibme excellent things; in it, but did not Jifa 
that affectation which enervated it, f l 
looks like a work that had been made saji< 
painted at a Lady V toilette. ; For theft 
ture, let your heart (peak when you moun 
the Pulpit, and you will fpcak well. Fanci 
fhould be employed only to make a borde 
for the painting, bujt you have made it tbj 
foundation of your difcourfe. : 

A good Orator fhould keqp a mediuii 
between the Italian and French, that is t< 
fay, between a Giant and a Dwarf. 

Do not let yourfelf be fpoiled by th 
manners of the age, or you will never b 
able to get rid of that .affefted eloquenc 
which tortures both words and thoughts 
It is of importance to a young man of a 
bilities to receive fuch advice, and abov 
all to follow it ; and I depend upon you 
modefty for taking it in good part. I an 
with all poffible delire of feeing you a per 
fedt Orator, 

Sir, your's, &c. 
Rome, ioth of the Month. 

LETTEE 



CLEMEN T XIV. f7 



LETTER CI. 

TO PRINCE SAN SEVER O: 

I Am always m admiration at your new 
difcoveries. By what you have created* 
you have produced- a fccond world from 
the fall. This, will, diftfaft our Antiqua- 
ries, who perfuade themfelves that there is 
nothing ; excellent or engaging which is not 
feryoldi 

It is undoubtedly very proper that we* 
fhould value Antiquity $ but I think we 
would, not make ourfelves fuch flaves to it, 
as to exalt beyond meafure a thing which 
is defpicable in itfelf,. only, becaufe it was, 
dug out of Adrian's garden* 

The Ancients had things for common 
ufe as well -as we; and if they are to be 
valued merely becaufe of their antiquity, 
the earth in this quality dfeferves our firft 
homage,, for furely its antiquity is not to * 
be queftioned. 

I neither love enthufiafm nor infenfibili- 
ty : thofe only who keep the middle be- 
tween thefe two extremes, can either fee 
or judge rightly. The cold indifferenc of 
the infenfible, takes away all tafte and cu- 
riofity ; and we ought to be poffeffed of 
either the one or the other, to examine and* 
intitle us to pronounce; 

E 3 Fancy, 



78 LETTERS QF GANGANELLI, 

Fancy, when not regulated, is much 
more dangerous than indifference. It daz- 
zles the eye, and clouds the underftand- 
ing. Even Philofophy, of whom this fbor- 
tive Deity (hould have no hold, daily reels 
the too fatal impreffion. Sophiftry, para- 
doxes, captious reafonings, compofe the 
train of our modern Philofophers, and have 
no other origin than Fancy. She takes wing 
as whim happens to lead, without having 
the leaft refpect either for truth or expe- 
rience. 

Your Excellency certainly knows this 
kind of writing, as you have frequent op- 
portunities of reading the productions of 
the times. England, which on account of 
its phlegm we ihould imagine had lefs fan- 
cy than other nations, has often publilhed 
the moft extravagant ideas. Its Philofo- 
phers have been ftill more diftratted than 
ours, becaufe they mull have made greater 
efforts to furmount their natural character 
of referve and taciturnity. Their imagina- 
tion is like the coal which flames, and whole 
vapour difturbs the brain. 
• It is faid, with reafon. that the imagi- 
nation is the mother of dreams, and even 
produces more than the night ; but thefe 
are the more dangerous, as in giving up to 
them, we do not think we dream, while 
the morning is fure to undeceive us as to 
the illufions of the night. 

lam 



CLEM EN- T XlVi 79 

I am always afraid of yourchymical expe- 
riments hurting your health, for fometimes 
very terrible accidents happen from them. 
But when new experiments in Phyfics are to 
be made,, a man runs into them without any 
dread of the confequences, like an Officer 
hurried on by his valour, who throws him- 
felf at all hazards into the midft of the fire 
I have the honour to be, 

With refpeft and attachment, &c 
Rome, 13th January, 1757*. 



xxxx:o<>><xx!Xxxxxxxi>x< 



LETTER CIL 

TO A PRELATE.. 

My Lord, 

UNITE yourfelf with me, that we 
may revengp .the memory of Sextus 
Quintus. I was moved to adegree of warmth 
yefterday in : fupporting* him againft fome 
who # called* him a cruel Pope, a. Pontiff un- 
worthy of reigning.. It is aftonifhing how 
this character which has been beftowed up-^ 
on him. is fupported,. and what footing it has 
obtained in the world. 

Is it reafonable to judge fo great a man, 

without once reflecting on the times in 

which he lived, when Italy fwarmed with 

robbers j when. Rome was lefs fecure than 

E 4 a foreft 



So LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

a foreft, and modeft women were infulted 

in her ftreetsat mid-day? 

The feverity of Sextus Qumtus, who is 
improperly called Cruel* would in fuch cir- 
cumftances be at lead as pleafing in the 
fight of God, as the piety of Pius V. 

We have feen that thoufaads of men 
have been afiaffinated under the reign of 
fome Popes, without the murderers being 
brought to punilhment : then was the time 
when it might have been faid with pro- 
priety, that the Popes were cruel : but when 
Sextus Quintus put to death nearly fifty 
robbers to fave the lives of his fubjefts* to 
re-eftablifti morals in the midft of the cities, 
and fecurity in the heart of the country, at 
a time when there was neither law, nor or* 
der, nor reftraint ; this was an ad of juftica 
and zeal, ufeful to the public, and therefore 
agreeable to God. 

I confefs to you, that I mourn when I 
fee great men's characters become the fable 
of ignorant and prejudiced writers. Even 
pofterity, which is faid to be an impartial 
judge, has more than once been milled 
by the reflections of an artful Hiftorian, 
who feats himfelf upon the bench without 
authority, and pronounces according to his 
prejudices. 

It is in vain to cry out calumny ; — the 
impreflion has been made, — the book has 
been read, and the multitude judge only 
from the firft account. Thus Gregorio Lett 

has 



CE EHINT XIV. ft- 

has rendered, the character of SextusQijin-- 
tus hateful all over the world, inftead of 
reprefenting him as a fovereign who was 
obliged to intimidate his people, and re- 
ftrain them by the mod ftriking examples 
of feverity. 

Nothing- is fo dfreadful for a country as 
too mild a. government. Crimes make a 
thoufendtimes more vidims than well-timed 
puaiftimenta The Old- Teftament is full 
of examples of juftice and terror, and they 
were commanded by God himfelf, who 
finely cannot beaccufed of cruelty. 

I will certainly wait upon you the firft 
moment in my power; you may depend 
upon it, as upon the affedtion with which L 
fliali be all my life, &c. 

Convent op the Holy Apostles,. 
8. April, 1757. 



>a©<>o<><xxxxixxxxxxxx!>»t-. 



L E.TT E R Cm.. 



TO A YOUNG MONK, 

My deah Friend, 

TH E advice you afk aboutyour man* 
ncr of Undying, ought to be fuited 
to .your difpofition and talents. If viva- 
city ia*your prevailing temper, it may be 
E 5 moderated; 



«» LETTERS bP GANGAttELLI,. 

moderated by reading works of little ima- 
gination; but, on the contrary, if you find 
your thoughts knguid r you lhould enli- 
ven yourfelf by reading books written with 
fpirit. 

Do not burthen your memory with dates 
and fa&s, before you have arranged your 
ideas, and acquired a juftnefs in reafbning*. 
You fliould accuftom yourfelf to think me- 
thodically, and to difpel as much as poffible 
the chimeras that may ftart up in your 
brain. 

He who thinks only vaguely, is fit for 
nothing, becaufe nothing can.be found ca- 
pable of fixing him. 

The foundation of your ftudies ought to 
be the knowledge of God and. yourfelf. In 
philofophizing upon your nature, you will 
acknowledge an Exiftence, to whom you. 
owe your creation ; and by reflecting on the 
ftrayings of the imagination* and the wan- 
derings of the heart, you will be fenfible of 
the neceflity of a revelation, which hath re- 
vived the law of nature in a more lively and 
effeftual manner. 

Then will you give yourfelf up without 
referve to that fcience which from reafon 
and authority introduces us into the fane- 
tuary of religion ; and there you will attain 
a knowledge of that heavenly do&rine de- 
clared in the Scriptures, and interpreted by 
the Councils and Fathers of the Church. 

Reading 



CLEMENT XIV. 8j: 

Reading them will render true eloquence : 
familiar to you, and you (hould take thenv 
early for models, fo as to fucceed after- 
wards in your manner of writing or preach- 
ing. 

You will take the opportunity, when 
there are intervals in your exercifes, to caft 
your eye on the finelt fragments of the. 
Orators and Poets, as St. Jerome did; 
that is to fay, not as- a man who made 
them his ftudy, but as one who extra&ed 
from them .whatever was beft to improve 
his ftyle, and. to make them ufeful in the 
caufe of religion.. 

Ths Hiftorians will next lead you by *J 
the hand from age to age, and (hew you 
die events^ind revolutions which have ne- 
ver ceafed.to employ and agitate the world : 
this will give, you a conftant opportunity 
of acknowledging and adoring a Provi- 
dence which diredts alL according to its 
defigns^ 

You will fee in aimed every page of hif- 
tory, how Empires and Emperors have been 
inftruments of juftice or mercy in the hands 
of God; how he exalted, and how- he de- 
prefled them ; . how- he created, and how 
he deftroyed them, being himfelf always >- 
unchangeably the.famd. 

You (hould read over again in * the 
morning, what you read at night, fo as to 
fix it in your memory ; and in order to pre- 
vent ypur becoming a pedant, after read- 
ing; 



S* LETTERS OF G ANGANELLT, 
i ng a work of lively imagination, never fail 
to take up fome more folid and phlegmatic 
compofition. 

This will compofe your thoughts, which 
the productions of an elevated mind are apt 
to ferment, and will reftrain the genius,, 
which might otherwife be to eafily hurried 
out of its proper fphere. 

Endeavour to procure the converfation 
of learned men as much as you poffibly 
can. Happily Providence has fupplied you ; 
for in almoft all our Houfes, there are 
Monks who have ftudied to advantage. 

Do not neglett the fociety of old mea: 
their memories are furnifhed with many 
fads which they witneffed^and which make 
them repofitorics well worth examining. 
They refemble old books, which contain 
excellent matter, though badly bound* 
dufty, and worm-eaten. 

Be not too fond of any work, author, or 
fentiment, for fear of becoming a party- 
man ; but when you prefer one writer to 
another, let it be becaufe you find him. 
more folid and truly excellent. 

Yt)u ought to guard with great caution 
againft prepoffeffion and prejudice j but 
unfortunately, the more we ftudy, the more 
we are liable to be infefted by them. ' 

We become interefted in an Author 
who has written well, and infenfibly we 
praife and admire all his opinions, though 

they 



CLEMENT XIV. & $ 

they are perhaps very often fantafticaU 
Guaid againft this misfortune, and be al- 
ways more the friend of Truth than o£ 
Plato or Scotus. 

Refpedt the fentiments of your Order* 
that you may notdifturb the eflabliflied 
opinions; but I do not mean that you. 
(hould be a Have to thofe opinions. You: 
ought not to be immoveable in any opi- 
nion but what relates to the Faith, and has 
been rendered facred by the concurrence 
of the whole Church. I have feen Profef- 
fors who would rather fuflfer death, than 
abandon the opinions they imbibed in the 
Schools : my conduft with, regard to them 
has been, always to pity and avoid them; 
Do not apply to the fcholaftic erudition: 
farther than is neceffary to know the jar- 
gon of the Schools, and to confute the 
Sophifts; fear, fo far from being the eflence 
of Theology, it is only the bark. 

Avoid difputes, fmce nothing is cleared 
up by wranglings: but when opportuni- 
ties offer^ fupport truth and combat error 
with the arms which Jefus Chrift and the 
Apoftles have put into your hands, and 
which confift in mildnefs, perfuafion and 
charity. The mind is not to be taken by 
force, but to be gained by infinuation. 

Do not fatigue the faculties of your mind, 
by giving up to immoderate ftudy. Suffix 
cient for the day is the labour thereof; 
and unlefe in a cafe of neceflity it is 



£6 LETTERS OF GkANGANELU, 
needlefs to anticipate .the ftudiea of the 
next day,, by prolonging your application.. 
in the night. 

The man who regulates his time, and: 
uniformly devotes only a few hours to 
ttudy, advances much more than he who: 
heaps up moment upon moment, and does* 
not know when, to Hop. They who are of 
# this character, commonly end by becoming,, 
only the title-pages of books, . or a library 
turned upfide down. 

Love order, but without being, atten- 
tive to minute trifles ; fo that you may leave 
off till another time, when you no longer, 
find yourfelf inclined to ftudy. The fcho-- 
lar fhould not labour like an ox who is* 
yoked to the plough, nor. like a mercenary. 
who is paid by the day. 

It is a bad cuftom to flxuggje continually 
againfl reft, and fleep; that which is done 
againfl the grain, is never well done ; and 
too earnefl an application to any thing ^in- 
jures the health. 

There are days and hours, when we have 
no difpofition for application * and. then it 
is a folly to attempt it, unlefe , in a cafe of 
ne.ceffity. 

There is fcarcely any. book which does. 
not favour of painful compofuion in feme 
part of it, becaufe the Author, has often 
wrote when he fhould have reftecL 

The great art in ftudying is to know 
when it is proper to begin, and when to 

leave. 



CLEMENT XFV. 87 

leave off; without which the head becomes 
heated, the (pirits are either abforbed or 
exalted, fo tlut we produce nothing but. 
what is either languid or flighty- Learn to 
make a proper choice, of books, that .ydu 
may know only what is excellent,, and to 
make a good ufe of it. Life is too fhort to. 
wafte in fuperfluous ftudies ; and if we do 
not make hafbe to learn, we (ball find our— 
felves old without knowing anything, 

Above all things, pray to God to en- 
lighten, your mind^ for there- is no know- 
ledge without his afliftance,. and we are in 
utter darknefs, if we do not follow the light 
which he hath revealed to us. 

Dread becoming learned folely to gaia 
a reputation^ for. befides that knowledge 
puffeth up, and charity edifieth, a Com.- 
munity becomes difgufted with thofe who 
make a parade of their learning. 

Let events, have their courfe, and let 
your merit procure your advancement. If 
employments do not come to feek you, be 
content with the loweft, and take my word 
for it> that is the beft. 

I never was more fetisfied after the 
Chapters were over, than to find myfeif 
without any other dignity than the honour 
of exifting : I then applauded myfeif for 
having refufed all that they would have 
given me, and that I had only myfeif to 
govern. 

The 



i 



88 LETTERS-OF GANGANELLT,. 

The advantage of loving ftudy, and con- 
verfing with the dead, is a thoufand times 
greater than the frivolous glory of com- 
manding the living. The moft agreeable 
command is that of keeping our fenfes and; 
paflions in order, and of procuring to the 
foul the fovereignty which is due to it. 

The man who is in the habit ofapplica- 
tion is a ftranger to the fpleen; he believes, 
himfelf to be (till young, when he is become 
old; the buftle of the cloifter, like the em- 
barraffments of the world, is always far from; 
him, 

I advife you then,, my dear friend, nou 
only for the good of religion, not only for. 
the credit of our Order, but ftill more for 
your own fake, to acquire a habit of appli- 
cation. With a book, a pen,, and your. 
Jz thoughts, you will find yourfelf happy,. 
• wherever you are: — Man has a certain 
afylum in his mind as well as in. his hearty 
when he knows how to retire within him- 
felf. 

I am fenfible of the Angular confidence 
you place in me ; and the more fo, as you 
fhould have applied to the Fathers Colom- 
bini, Marzoni and Martialli in preference 
to me. They are men whole extenfive know- 
ledge and abilities enable them to give you 
excellent advice. Adieu. Believe me to 
be your good friend and fervant, 

Rome, 7 June, 1757. 

LETTER* 



CLEMENT XIV. 89 

LETTER CIV. 

TO g. P*** A MONK OF the CONGREGA- 
TION OF SOMASQUES. 

My most Reverend Father, 

THE lofs which the Church has fut 
tained in the perfon of Benedidl XIV. 
is the more affedting to me, as I always 
found him an excellent Protedtor, I re- 
turned to Rome in the year 1740, which 
was the firft of his Pontificate, and from 
that time he never ceafed to honour me 
with his kindnefs. If you will make his 
fiineral oration, you have an excellent fub- 
jedt. you certainly will not forget that he 
ftudied among you in the Clementine Col- 
lege, and that there he was initiated into 
that fublime and extenfive knowledge, 
which made him one of the great Dodtors 
of the Church, and will one day rank him, 
with the Fathers Bernard and Bonaventure. 

Take care, in this funeral oration, that 
your ftyle rife with the fubjedt, and that 
the magnanimity which charadterifed your 
Hero be exprefled with dignity. 

Endeavour to be the Htftorian as well as 
the Orator, but fo as to admit of notlii ng dry 
or languid in your recital; for the attention 
of the Public ftiould be constantly kept up, 
by fome great ftrokes worthy of tlie majefty 

of 



90 LETTERS OF GANGANELL1, 

of the Pulpit, and the fublimi'cy of La 
bertini. 

You will in vain call all the figures 
.rhetoric to your affiftance, if they do r 
prefent themfelves of their own acco 
Eloquence is only fuccefsful when it flo 
freely from its fource, and rifes from 1 
greatnefs of the fubjett: forced panegy 
is not panegyric, but amplification. 

From the a(hes of Benedift XIV. 
virtue Spring forth, and feize upon the mir 
of your auditors*, that they may be tra 
formed into him, and their- fouls be fil 
with nothing but the idea of him. 

Let there be no trifling detail, no 
fe&ed phrafegj no bombafl: expreflio 
Mingle the fublijne as much as poffible w 
the temperate* fo as to form agreea 
ftiadings y which will adorn your difcoui 
Be attentive to chufe a text which i 
happily announce the whole plan of y< 
Hero. The divifion is the touchftone 
the panegyrift* and his difcourfe can: 
be excellent, if that divifioa- be not h 
pily chofen. 

Scatter moral reffeftk>n& with difcreti 
that they may appear to come natural 
that it may be faid, they could: not 
Biore happily introduced -,- that there \ 
their proper place. 

Shun all common-place ; — and. in fi 
a manner, that all may fee Lambert 
without perceiving the orator. Praife v, 

delic 



CLEMENT XIV. 91 

delicacy and with moderation, and let your 
praifes foar to heaven, and remount towards 
God. 

If you do not affeft the Soul by happy 
furpnfes and grand images, your work will 
only be a work of good fenfe, and you will 
have made a fimple epitaph, inftead of 
ere&ing a maufoleum. 

Speak chiefly to the heart, filling it with 
thofe dreadful truths which detach us from 
the thoughts of this life, and make your 
auditors defcend into the tomb of the Holy 
Father. 

Pafs flighdy over the infant days of your 
Hero, for all men are nearly the fame till 
their reafon begins to (hine forth. Let 
your periods be neither too long nor too 
fhort ; — there can be no ftrength in a dis- 
jointed difcourfe. 

Let your exordium be pompous without 
bombaft, and your firft fentence announce 
fomething truly great. I compare the open* 
ing of a funeral oration to the portico of 
a temple ; and I fuppofe the edifice to be 
beautiful, if I find That maje&ic. 

In the moft forcible language ihew Death 
overturning thrones, hreaking fcepters,. 
blading crowns, and treading the tiara un- 
der hia feet : place the genius of Benedid. 
upon the ruins, as having nothing to.dread* 
from the deftroying hand of Time,, and 
defying Death to tarnifh. his glory* or blot 
out his name. 

Parttcularife* 



92 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

Particularife his virtues, and analyfe his 
•writings; and every where flicw the fub- 
limity of his foul* which would have afto- 
niftied Pagan Rome, as it has edified 
Chriftian Rome, and has attracted the ad- 
miration of. the univerfe. ' 

In a word, thunder and lighten, but ma- 
nage your clouds fo that the light may flaffe 
with greater fplendour, and worn the moll 
ftriking contrafts. 

My imagination kindles into flame when: 
I think of fo great a Pope as Benedict ; — 
that Pontiff regretted even, by the Prote- 
ftants, and whom. Michael Angelo alone: 
could paint. 

If I have enlarged upon this article, it is. 
becaufe I know that you can eafily catch 
the fpirit of what is recommended to yoiu 
A funeral oration is only excellent, as it 
happens to be pidurefque, and ftrength and. 
truth muft guide the pencil.. 

The generality of elogies defcend into- 
the tomb with thofe they praife, becaufe 
it is only the eloquence of a day, and. the 
production of fancy, whofe luftre is but 
counterfeit. 

It would diftradt me to fee LambertinL 
celebrated by an orator who is only ele- 
gant : every one ftiould be ferved accord- 
ing to his tafte, and Lambertini's was al- 
ways unerring, always good. 

Engage in it, my deareft friend ; — I will 
moft gladly fee what you. throw, out upon 

paper, 



-C^ EM EN T. XIV. 93 

paper, being convinced that it will have 
fire to confume whatever is unworthy of 
fuch andbgy. 1 judge from the producti- 
ons you have already fhewnmc, . and in 
which I have obferyed the greateft beauties. 
It is time that Italy fhduld' forget its con- 
fetti, and aflume the raafculine and fublime 
tone of true eloquence. 

I endeavour by my advice to form fome 
young orators, who take the trouble to con- 
sult me ; and I ftrive #s much as poffible 
to difguft them at diofe incongruities in : our 
difcourfes, which fo frequently plade the 
burlefque by the fide of the fublime. Stran- 
gers ftartle, and with reafon, at fo monftrous 
an alliance. The French efpecially are 
unacquainted with this unnatural. niedly: 
their difcourfes are often fuperficial, hav- 
ing much lefs fubftange than furface ; ,but 
at leaft they commonly preferve an equali- 
ty of ftyle. Nothing can be fo (hocking 
as to mount above the clouds, to come af- 
terwards tumbling auktyardly down. 

My compliments to our little Fatter, who 
would have done wonders, if it had not 
been for his deplorable ftate of health, 

Rome, loth May, 1758. 



LETTER 



94 LETTERS OF GANGANELU, 

LETTER CV. 

TO THE ABBE LAMI. 

NO doubt, my dear Abbe, your papers 
are about to announce the death of 
our Holy Father. He was a learned man, 
who has a claim upon all the periodical pub- 
lications, and to whom all their writers owe 
the highefl: encomiums. : 

He preferved his chearfulnefs to the laftj! 
-—a few days before his death, when fpeak- 
ing of a Theatin*whofe claim to be placed 
in the rank of the Saints was under examin- 
ation, he faid, Great Servant of God, teal 
mc\ — as you do by me, . I will do by you ; if 
you obtain the recovery of my health, Iwillca- 
nonizc you. 

The analyfis of his works will requfre 
fuchan abridger as you: it would be right 
to give extra&s, that they may pafe into 
hands who have not time to read much, 
or who cannot purchafe them in the great. 

Particularly, his book on the Canonifation 
of Saints Ihculd be univerfally known. Be- 
fides that he fpuaks as a phyfician, a natu- 
ral philofopher, a civilian, a canonift and 
theologian, he there treats on a fubjeft not 
commonly known. 

The 

* One cf the Order of Theatlnes. 



CLEMENT XIV. 9$ 

The Public imagine, that it is fufficient 
to fend money to Rome to obtain canonifa- 
tion, while it is notorious that the Pope 
gets no part of it, and that every poflible 
means is taken to guard againft deception 
on a fubjedt of fuch importance. 

This is fo true, that Benedift XIV. whofe 
death we bewail, being prote&or of the 
Faith* begged of two well-informed En- 
glilhmen, who were diverting themfelves 
upon the fubject of canonifations, to en- 
deavour to (hake off all prejudice, and to 
read with the greateft attention the verbal 
procels which concerned the caufe of a 
Servant of God who was put on the lift of 
candidates for canonifation. 

They confented ; and after having read for 
feveral days with the moft criticifing fpirit 
the proofs and teftimonies which afcertain- 
ed fen&ity, and all the means which had 
been employed to come at the truth, they 
told my Lord Lambertini, that if the fame 
precautions, the fame examinations, and 
the fame feverity were ufed vwth regard to 
all thoie that were canonifed, there was no 
doubt but the matter was pufhed even to 
dent(mfiration y erven to evidence 

My Lord Lambertini replied : 1Vcll> Gen- 
tlemen^ notwithftanding what you think, the 
Congregation rejett tbefe proofs as infnfjicient \ 
and the caufe of the hleffed pjrfon in quejlion 
remains undetermined. 

Nothing 



96 LETTERS OP GANGANELLI, 

Nothing can cxprcfs their aftoniftiment* 
and they left Rome perfedtly convinced, 
that we do not canonift rafnly, and that 
there is no means eafy or difficult left un- 
employed to come at the truth. The 
beatification of a Saint is a caufe often 
argued for a whole age ; and he who is vul- 
garly called f Avocat iu Diable ( the De- 
vil's Counfellor ) never fails to colled all 
the teftimonies which can be found to the 
difadvantage of the Servant of God, and 
to urge the firongeft proofs and mod pow- 
erful objections to invalidate his fan&ity, 
and leflen the merit of his adtions. 

There are a multitude of people reputed 
Saints who will never be canonifed, be- 
caufe there are not fufficient proofs in their 
favour. It is not fufficient that their vir- 
tue has been unftained, or even Alining ; it 
muft have been heroical, and perfevered 
in till death — in gradu bcroico ( in the high- 
eft degree). 

Befides this, the teftimony of miracles 
is required i though unbelievers fay, that 
every thing which is called a miracle is the 
produce of a troubled mind, or the fruit of 
fuperftition ; as if God Almighty could be 
chained down by his own laws, without 
having the power to fufpend the execution 
of them i in which cafe he would be lefs 
powerful than the moft petty monarch. 



C L E M E N T XIV 97 

Jut what truths will they not deny, when 
hey are blinded by the corruption of the 
leart and mind ? 

God Almighty frequendy makes manifeft 
the fan&ity of his ferrants by healing di- 
feafes; and if thofe miracles which are 
wrought after their death laft only for * 
time, and do not continue for ever, it is 
becaufe the Deity difplays himfelf but fel~ 
dom, and only to fhew that his power is 
always the fame, and that he can glorify 
his Saints when it feemeth good unto him. 

Our.Conclave is in labour ; and according 
to cuftom, we cannot know till the laft mo- 
ment who is to be the new Pontiff. Con- 
je&ures, wagers, and pafquinades fill the 
whole town at prefent ; — this is an old cuf- 
tom, which will not foon be left off. 

As for my part, during the confufion I 
am in Rome as if I was not in Rome, w idl- 
ing only {if it were poflible) that Lamber- 
tini were replaced, and only quitting my 
ccH for bufinefs or relaxation. It is there 
that I enjoy my books and myfelf, and 
regale on the reflections of my dear Abbe 
Lami, to whom I am an unchangeable, and 
ojoft humble, &.c. 

Rome, 9th May, 1758 



Vol. 1L F LETTER 



98 LETTE.RS QF.GAN.GANELU 

.LETTER CVI. 

TO THE SAME. 

WE have at laft got Cardinal Rez- 
zonico, Biftiop of Padua, for the 
Head of the Church; who has taken the 
name of Cement, and will edify the Ro- 
mans by his piety. It .wasjnuch Jigainft 
his inclination, and after (hedding many 
tears, that he could be prevailed on to ac- 
cept it. What a .charge for hinrwho would 
fulfil the duties! He.muft dedicate himfelf 
to Sod, . to all the world, and to himfelf; 
he muft be folely employed in thefe great 
obligations, and nave only Heaven in view, 
amidft the things .of this world. His dig- 
nity is the more formidable, ashefucceeds 
Benedict XIV. and that it will be difficult 
,to appear to advantage, after him. 

£lqment XIII. .continues Cardinal Ar- 
>chmtQ ^Secretary of State. There could 
be no tetter method of being well with 
crowned Heads, .and of making his Pontifi- 
cate illuftrious. He who reigns, muft ei- 
ther choofe an excellent Minifter, or do all 
himfelf. Benedict XII f. was the moft un- 
happy of men, from having placed his con- 
fidence in Cardinal Cofcia; and Benedict 
XIV. the moll happy, by having Cardinal 
'Volenti for his Minifter. 

a 



CLEM E N T XIV. 9$ 

It is eflential for a Sovereign, but more 
particularly the Pope, to be furrounded with 
good people. The underftanding of the 
moil clear-fighted Prince is abufed, when 
he allows himfelf to be dazzled. Then cop- 
per is gold in his eyes; and be the confe- 
quence what it will, he fupports thofe men 
he has once patronifed. 

Difcernment is another quality not left 
neceffary to Princes. There is no attempt- 
ing to impofe upon a Monarch who is 
known to be penetrating-/ while he who 
fufFers himfelf to be led, will moll certainly 
be deceived. There are Sovereigns who 
have done much more hurt by inactivity 
and weaknefs, than by wickednefs. Men 
grow weary of doing crying a&s of injus- 
tice; but are never tired of infenfibility and 
blindnefs. 

The more a Prince is weak, the more 
he is inclined to be defpotic ; becaufe au- 
thority never deftroying itfelf, is laid hold 
of by the Minifters, and they become ty- 
rannical. 

Another quality which I look upon as 
eflential to good government, is to put 
every one in his right place. The moral 
world is governed like a game at Chefs, 
where every thing goes on in order, ac- 
cording to its rank: if we place one pawn 
in the room of another, there is nothing but 
confufion. 

F z A Sovereign 



ico LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

A Sovereign is not only the image of God 
by the eminence of his rank, but he ought 
to be more fo by his underftanding. David* 
although he was but a ihepherd, had a fu- 
perior underftanding which directed him, 
and which he difplayed the moment he 
began to reign. 

A Prince who is only good, is no more 
than what every man ought to be ; a Prince 
who is only fevere, has not that love for his 
fubje&s which he ought to have, 

Alas! how excellently we atoms (peak 
of the duties of royalty ! And yet if we were 
clothed with the dignity, we (hould not know 
how to behave ourfelves. There is a great 
difference between fpeaking and reigning. 
Nothing refills us when our imagination 
takes wing, or when we allow our pen to 
run ; but when we fee ourfelves opprefled 
with bufinefs, furrounded with danger^ 
befet with falfe friends, loaded with debts, 
4nd the moft important duties, we lofe our 
courage, and dare not undertake any thing; 
and by a lazinefs natural to all men, we 
truft the cares of governing to a fubaltern, 
and are only employed in pleafures and 
commanding. 

One thing is certain, the art of govern- 
ing is attended with the greateft difficul- 
ties!, If a monarch wears an hereditary 
crown, he knows the grandeur withou 
knowing the management of his kingdom 

anc 



C L ft M E N T XIV. ret 

andfefcafily deceived. If, on the contrary 
he comes to an eledtive crown, he takes on 
him a fovereignty to which he has not ferved 
an apprenticeship, and appears equally em- 
barrafled in the midft of his honours, and 
m the center of his bufinefs. 

He who is placed upon a throne in the 
decline of life, is fit only to be a reprefenta- 
tive. He dares not. undertake any thing ; 
he is afraid of every thmg, and he is luke- 
warm in every thing, efpecially if he is ig- 
norant who is to be his fuccefibr. This is 
the fituation of the Popes, if they are too 
old, and then they cannot attend to the 
affairs of church and ftate. 

But the work! will never be without 
abufes -, if they are not in one place, they 
are in another, becaufe imperfedlions are 
the natural inheritance of humanity. There 
is none but the holy City; faid the great Au- 
guftine, where all will be in order, in peace, 
and in charity - r for there /ball be the kingdom 
of God. 

I (hall go and congratulate the new Pon- 
tiff, not as a Monk who wants to fet him- 
felf forward, but in quality of Counfellor 
of the Holy Office, He does not know me, 
and I (hall not put myfclf to the trouble of 
making myfelf known. I tove to remain 
covered with the duft of my Cloifter, and I 
do not think myfelf in the leaft difhonoured. 

Adieu. Preferve to us always the good 

tafte of the Medici, and your memory will 

F 3 ^ 



104 LETTERS OF GANGANELL 

be long preferred, although you care 
little about it* 

lam, &c» 
Rome, July 5, 1758. 



LETTER CVIL 

TO A PRELATE. 

My Lord, 

TH E raoft eminent dignity to vi 
I have been raifed by the Sovei 
Pontiff, has humbled me as much 
would have elated others. I thought ] 
to have quitted Rorne^ by the manner 
which they announced this very extra 
nary event to me, and I have not yet 1 
vered the furprife. 

It is a reward conferred in ray perfo 
the Order of St. Francis, of which I 
the honour to be a member* and I afl 
. nothing of it to myfelf. My name is 
lent on the occafion •, for the more I re 
the more 1 fee, that I had neither 01 
fide 'of birth, nor on the fide of merit 
redlly nor indire&ly, any claim to the 
dinalihip. 

If any thing can confole me in the 1 
of the trouble with which I am agit 



CLEMENT XIV. t^j 

k is to fee myfclf aflbciated with thofc il-- 
luftrious perfonages who compofc the Sa- 
cred College, and whofe (hoes I am not 
worthy to untie. I imagine to myfelf,.that 
in participating in the credit of their virtues, 
I (hall: acquire them; and in converfing 
with them, I (half imitate them: we im- 
perceptibly modeL ourfelves by thofe with 
whom we converfe. I have declared to my 
dear brethren,* that I (hall never be Cardi- 
nal to thenv but they will always find me 
their brother Laurence Ganganelli\ moreef- 
pecially as* h owe to them what I am, and- 
as the habit of St. Francis has procured me 
the honour of the Purple. 

You know me fufficiently to be convin- 
ced that I am not dazzled by it. The foul 
takes no colour, and it is by the foul* alone; 
that we can have any value in the fight of 
God* The Lord, in making us after his* 
own image and in his likenefs, has- given 
us more than all the. dignities this world 
can poffibly confer. It is frorrr that -view 
alone I can ever look upon myfelf as' great.- 
The Purple, all-dazzling as it is,< was not 
made for my eyes, happily accuftomed to 
look. only towards eternity. That view 
wonderfully diminilheth worldly jgrandeur ; 
neither Eminency nor- HighneTs can be 
confidered as any thing in the computation 
of an immortal life, where nothing appears 
great but God alone. 

F 4 I look 



io 4 LETTERS OP GANGANELLI, 

I look upon dignities only as fo many 
more fyllables in an Epitaph* and ftom 
whence no vanity can be extracted, fince 
he who i6 interred is beneath even the in- 
fcriptions which are read upon his tomb. 

Will my allies have any more feeling by 
being qualified with the title of Eminency? 
Or (hall I fare better in eternky, when feme 
feeble voice upon earth fhall lay Cardinal 
GanganeUi) or fome perUhable pen fhall 
write it ? 

New dignities are always a new burden* 
and more efpecially the Cardinalate, which 
impofes a multitude of obligations. There 
are as many duties to difcharge, as there 
are occafions which require our Ipeaking, 
without having any refpett to aught in thia 
world. 

I (hall arrange matters lb as. to he as 
Kttle affected as poflible with this ftran^e 
metamorphofis. I lhall> as ufual<, remain 
at the Convent of the Holy Apoftles with 
my dear brotherhood, whom I have always 
tenderly loved, and whofe fociety is infi- 
nitely dear to me. 

If I quit my dear Cell, where I was hap- 
pier than all the Kings upon earth, it is be- 
caufe I mull have more room to receive thofe 
who come to do me the favour of viliting 
me: but I lhall often fay to it, May my 
tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, if ever 
J forget you! I lhall frequendy go and re- 

vifit 



CLEMENT XIV. 105 

vifitit, and recolledt how many, very many 
days parted like a dream. 

Thus Khali make no change in my way 
of life, and the dear brother Francis (hall 
be to me in place of a whole houfehold ; he 
is ftrong, he is vigilant, he is zealous, and 
he will fupply all wants. My perfon is of 
no greater extent, nor has grown an atom; 
fince my appointment to the Cardinalate,. 
and therefore I do not fee that more hand? 
are neceffary to ferve me. 

I walked fo well on foot! but what com- 
forts me is,- that I (hall ftill continue to* 
walk on foot.. I (hall allow myfelf to be 
dragged in a carriage only when ceremonial 
requires it, and I (hall become Brother 
Gangdnelli again a& often as I pofliby can. 
We do not care to quit a way of life we 
have been accuftomed to, efpecially after 
having lived fifty-four years in it without 
any trouble, and in perfect freedom. 

I flatter myfelf that you will come and: 
fee, not the Cardinal, biu Brother Ganga- 
nelli. The firft will never, be at home to 
you ; but the fecond (hall always be found 
to repeat to you, and whatever ftation I 
am in, I (hall always be your friend and- 
fervant. 

Rome, 1 O&ober, 1759, 



f 5 letter; 



io6 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 



LETTER CVIII. 

TO A CONVENTUAL MONK. 

My old Friend and Brother, 

IHave not yet received the packet you 
fent me; but I can be patient, though. 
I am naturally very impatient. Our life is 
nothing but a fucceflion of contradictions 
and croffings, which we muft be able to. 
bear, if we would neither difturb our reft, 
nor hurt our health. 

P. Georgi, always an honour to the Au- 
guftines, always beloved by thofe who 
know him, has not feen the perfon you. 
fpoke of to me ; fhe pafled this place too 
quickly for him to obtain that fatisfadttion. 
She faw M. Tiflbt, Procureur General of 
the Congregation of the Priefts of the Mif* 
fion, whom I infinitely efteem, becaufe he 
has great perfonal merit, and becaufe he is 
a member of a body who preach to the 
poor with the^greateft fuccefs ; and laftly* 
becaufe he is a Frenchman. 

I muft tell you, that I have had a very 
Angular combat with myfelf fince my pro- 
motion. Cardinal Ganganelli reproaches 
Brother Ganganelli for his too great plain- 
nefs and notwithftanding all the refpeft 
which is due to the Purple, the Brother 
has carried it againft the Cardinal. I love 

live as I always have lived — poor, re- 
tired 



CLEMENT XIV. 107 

tired, and much more with my Brethren 
than with the Great. It is a matter of 
tafte, for I am very far from afcribing this 
mode of thinking to virtue. 

One thing is certain : I never can put on 
that cold diftant manner, as you would call 
it, with which perfons in office commonly 
receive people of low extraction who have 
bufinefs with them.. It is enough forme, if 
they accoft me, or fpeak to me, to become 
the equal of my vifitor. Is it poflibfethat . 
one man fhould affett-haughtinefs towards" 
another :man^ and that a Chriftian ftiould 
ftudy his.expreflions, his geftures, his pro- 
ceedings* .his letters, from the dread of ap- 
pearing too modeftlwith his brethren? Is 
it poflible. that any one can refufc an anfwer 
to a man becaufe he has no titles • to pro- - 
duce ? v If the lowed \ of wretches does me 
the favour . to write to me, : I anfwer him 
inftantly; s and 1 fhould think myfelf molt . 
gpilty both in the fight of God and man, . 
if I were .• to. omit that duty . There is no ■■- 
foul defpicable in the eyes of religion and 
humanity. There is nothing fo pitiful in . 
my eyes, as a great man governed by 
pride. 

I enlarge upon this article to let you : 
know, that the perfon for whom you are 
interefted may come whenever he pleafes, . 
and 1 (hall be entirely his. He will be as 
well received by Cardinal Corfini, whofe 
pplitcnefe .correfpond* with his noble ex- 
traction- 



io8 LETTERS OF GANGANELL1,. 
traftion. If there is a fault in being too 
affable, it is the fault of the Cardinals. 
It is rare that you find any haughtinefs 
among them; — happily there is not a ftran- 
ger but does us the juftice to declare 
it. 

You will very much oblige me* by tell- 
ing Signor Antonio, when you fee him* 
that Cardinal Dataire will not forget his, 
bufinefs. 

Take care of your little (hare of health,, 
by watching lefs, walking oftner, and 
drinking lefs coffee. R is the drink of the 
ftudious; but it inflames the blood, and 
then head-achs, fore throats, and pains in 
the breaft, are felt with more violence 
Neverthelefs, I am no enemy to coffee ;. 
nor think of it like M. Thierry* Phyfician 
to the Pretender, who lives here, and is* 
of opinion that this liquor is truly a 
poifon. 

Your grand nephew came to fee mc on. 
Thurfday: his fpirits are as lively as hi& 
eyes. He tore one of my books in playing: 
with it; it is to be hoped, that he will learn 
to have more refpeft for them. He told 
me with great franknefs, that he would be 
a Cardinal. I love very much to fee the 
fouls of chi'dren begin to unfold themfelves:. 
it is a bloirom. which begins to open, and 
gives the moft pleafing hopes. He wanted 
to fay his Breviary with me. Alas! his in- 
nocence would have been more agreeable 



CLEMENT XIV. 109 

fa the fight of God than all my prayers. I 
fent him home by my Chamberlain, but 
abfolutely could not fend him away till I 
had given him a chaplet, — he told me he. 
would come again to-morrow to have ano- 
ther. Such things are very agreeable in a. 
child only five years old- I wifti to God 
he may one day refemble his father ! Adieu.. 
I embrace you in all the fullnefs of my 
heart. 

Rome, 8th of the Year, 1760. 



^**********I*********** 



LETTER CIX. 

TO A PROTESTANT MINISTER. 

I am much obliged to you, my dear 
Sir, for the intereft you take in my 
health. I thank Heaven it is very good, 
and it would appear to me ftill better, if 
I could employ it in fomething more agree- 
able to you. The pleafure of obliging* 
lbouldbe of all Communions. 

I wifh with all my foul that I could con- ) 
vincc you, that I have all mankind in my ; 
heart, that they are ali dear to me, and! h 
that I refpeft merit wherever it is to bey^' 
found. It your nephew comes to Rome* ] 
a& you have taught me to expeft, he will \ ~ 

finds 



**■ 



rae LETTERS OF GANGAN^LLt, 

find nie mod 2ealous to teftify to him the 
affectionate regard I have for you. 

My de^r Sir, the Church of Rome is fo- 
perfectly convinced of the merit o£< the 
greateft part of the Minifters-ofnhe Pro- 
teftant Communions* that fh« would con- 
gratulate herfelf for ever*. i£ (he could fee 
them return tocher bofom. There would* 
be no occafion TSTTiyup old Quarrels of 
times part,, to renew thoIePTEorms and 
tempefts, when .each parIyr*traiiTported by 
pillion, forfook the paths of chriftian mo- 
defati6n : . but the queftion would be, how 
(hall we be reunited in the fame belief* 
founded upon fcripture and tradition, fuch 
as is handed down to us by the Apoftles, . 
the counfefc, and the Fathers .*' No body 
laments more than I do, the injuries that 
were done you irr the laft age : the fpirit of* 
perfecution is hateful in my eyes. 

What a mutitude of people would not 
a happy reunion gain! If this could be ef- 
fected, I would be content to die; fori 
would facritice a thoufand lives to be once* 
wicnefs of fo happy an event. . That mo- 
ment will come, my dear Sir, becaufe a- 
time, muft neceflarily come, when there 
will be but one and the fame faith. . Even- 
the Jews will enter into the bofom of the 
Churchy and it is in that firm perfiiafion, 
founded upon the holy Scriptures, that 
they are allowed the. full exercife of : their- 
religion in the heart of Rome, 

God^ 



CLEWEWT XRT. *,* 

God knows, my whole foul is with you* 
and there is nothing in the world I would, 
not undertake to prove to you, and to all, 
of you, how dear you are to me. We have, 
the fame God for a Father, we believe in* 
the fame Mediator, we acknowledge the- 
fame dodtrines of the Trinity,, the Tricar- 
nation and the redemption, and* we would « 
both the one and the other of us defire to 
go to heaven. It is an eftabliftie&do&rine, . 
that there are not two ways ta heaven:, 
that there fhould be reenter of unity upon 
earth, as well as a. Chief to reprefent Jefus 
Chrift. The Church would be truly de- 
formed, unworthy of our homage and fide- 
lity, if it were only a body without a head. 
The work, of the Meffiah is not like the 
work of men. What he hath eftabliftied, 
ought to laft for ever. He has not ceafed 
one inflant to fupport his Church, and you 
are too enlightened, my dear Sir, to look 
upon the Albigenfes as pillars of the truth 
to which you ought to cleave. Do me the 
favour to tell all your brethren, all your 
flock, and all your friends, that Cardinal 
Ganganelli has nothing fo much at heart 
as their happinefs, both in this world and 
the next, and that he wilhes to know them 
all, that he may aflure them of it. I can 
add nothing, &c. 
« Rome, 30th of the Year 1769. 

LETTER 



i*a LETTERS OF GANGANELLI 



LETTER CX. 

TOCO UNT ••• 

IMuft acquaint you, my dear friend* m 
the folitude where you have been for 
fome weeks, that that Brother Ganganelli 
who always tenderly loved you, is become 
Cardinal, and that he htmfelf does not know 
how, nor wherefore. 

There are events in; the eourfe of human 
life which we cannot account for; they arc 
brought about by circumftances, and or* 
dained by Providence, which is the origin 
of all. 

However it be, whether in purple or not 
in purple, I (hall not be lefs yours than I 
ever was, but always happy to fee and ob- 
lige you. 

Sometimes 1 feel my pulfe, to know if 
I am really myfelf, being truly aftonifheA 
that the lot which has elevated me to one 
of the higheft dignities, did not rather fall 
upon fome other of my brethren, among 
whom there are a number whom it would 
have perfectly fuited. 

All the world fays, in fpeaking of the 
new Cardinal Ganganelli, It is incredible 
that he (hould arrive at fuch a rank, with- 
out cabal or without intrigue > neverthelefs^ 
k is very true, 

Omy 



CLEMENT XIV. nj 

' Omy books! O my cell ! I know what 
I have left, but I know not what I (hall 
find Alas! many troublefome people will 
come and make me lofe my time ; many 
felfifh (buls will pay me diffembled homage ! 

For you, my dear Friend, perfevere in 
nrtue: being truly virtuous is being fupe- 
rior to all dignities: perfeverance is only 
promifed to thofe who diftruft themfelves, 
and avoid temptations ; whoever is prefump- 
tuous ought to expedt a relapfe. 

When I think how the public papers 
will deign to employ themfelves about 
me, and fend my name beyond the Alps, 
to acquaint different nations when I had 
the head-ach, or when I was. blooded* I 
(hall fmile with contempt. Dignities are 
fhares which have been made fplendid, that 
people might be catched by them. Few 
people knew the troubles which attend 
grandeur; we are no longer our own matters, 
and let us a£t how we will, we are fure of 
having enemies. 

I think like St. Gregory of Nazianzen, 
who,, when the people ranged themfelves 
on each fide to fee him pafs, thought they 
imagined him to be fome uncommon ani- 
mal. I own, I cannot accuftom myfelf to 
this ufage ; and if this be what is called 

randeur, I will molt willingly bid it adieu,. 
look upon all mankind as my brethren, 
and am delighted when the poor or wretch- 
ed approach and fpeak to me. 

•People 



n 4 LETTERS OF GANOANELLr, 

People will fay that my manners are pie* 
beian; but I do not dread that reproach, 
for I am only afraid of pride. It is fo in* 
finuating, that, ft will do all it can to pene- 
trate and lay hold of me.;, butl (hall, con- 
template the nothinguefe that is in me and- 
around me, and this (hall defend me againft 
vanity or felf-fufficiency. 

Do not think of making compliments, 
when you come to fee me ; they are a fort 
of merchandife I do not love, efpecialty 
from a friend. But here are fame vifitors* 
that is to fay* every thing, which thwarts me*, 
and has rendered me infupportable to my- 
felf, for feveral. days. Grandeur, has its* 
clouds, its lightnings, and. its whirlwinds, 
like the tempeftsv I wifh for the moment, 
of calm ferenity, I am without referve^ 
and beyond all expreffion, as before youft 
affe&ionate friend and fervant, &c, 

Rome, tf 0&ob*r t 1 75a, 



><X'X>CKXXXXX.»XXXXXXXX^XX 



L E T T E R CXI. 

TO CARDINAL CA.VALCH1NL 

Most Eminent,, 

YOUR recommendations* are com- 
mands to me ; and I (hall not fleep 
in peace, 'till I have done what ypu defire^ 

Your 



CLEMENT XIV. «5 

Your Eminency cannot furnifli me with 
too many opportunities of teftifying the ex- 
tent of my efteem and attachment. In be- 
coming your Brother*, I become ftill more 
than ever your fervant. 

It would be proper that we had a parti- 
cular conference upon what regards the 
affairs of the Church, as you are infinitely 
fcealous for the good of Religion, which is 
the only objeft that ought to engage my 
attention. We are not Cardinals to impole 
upon the world by haughtinefs, but to be 
the pillars of the Holy See. Our rank, our. 
habits, our functions, alt remin^d us, that,, 
even to the effiifion of our blood, we ought 
to employ all our power for the afliftance of 
religion, according to the will of God and 
the exigencies of the CnurcFu 

When I fee Cardinal de Tournon flying: 
to the extremities of the world, to caufe the 
truth tabe preached there in its purity; L 
find myfelf inflamed with the noble exam- 
ple, and am difpofed to undertake every 
thing in the fame caufe. 

The Sacred College had always men 
eminent for their knowledge and zeal, and 
we ftiould ufe every effort to renew the 
example. Human policy ought not to re- 
gulate our proceedings, but the fpirit of 
God ;. that fpirit without which all our acr 
tions are barren, but with which we may 
do all kind of good. 

I know 

* By his rank of Cardinal. 



\ 

1 16 LETTERS OP GANGANELLI, 

I know your piety, I know your uncjer- 
ftanding; and I am convinced, that in pro- 
per time and place, you can and will fpeak 
your mind without any dread. 

Some people are endeavouring to jnake 
the Holy Father enter into engagements 
which he may repent of-, for, fince the 
death of Cardinal Archinto, there are no 
longer the fame kind of men about him ; 
and the confequences may be unhappy. 
The Holy See is not refpe&ed as it was 
formerly, and prudence requires that we 
fhould pay proper attention to times and 
circumftances. Jefus Chrift, in recom- 
mending to his Apofties to be fvmph as _ 
doves, adds, and wife asferptnts. An in* 
confiderate ftep on the part of Rome, in 
fuch critical times as thefe, may have very 
badeffefts. Benedict XIV. himfelf,, though* 
he was very capable of conciliating people's- 
minds, would nave been embarraued upon 
this occafion \ but he would have been very 
cautious of infringing the rights of Princes* 
What we have to treat about is delicate. 
There is no occafion to run counter to the 
Holy Father or his Council; neverthelefs. 
we mull take meafures to prevent his be- 
ing milled by thofe about him. As his in- 
tentions are pure, he does not fufpedt that 
he can be impofed on. He ought at leaft 
to balance the advantages and the difad- 
vantages of what they attempt to make him 

undertake* 



CLEMENT XIV. 117 

mdertake. We always fucceed badly, if 
art do not calculate before-hand. 
^ The Council affeft to give no explana- 
tions but to certain Cardinals, and to leave 
the reft uninformed The King of Por- 
tugal will never defift from his manner of 
thinking, and I can fee that the other Ca- 
tholic powers will fupport and confirm him 
in his opinions. 

Monarchy no longer live detached from 
one another, as they did formerly ; they 
are all friends, and aft with fuch regard to 
each other's interefts, that if you have the 
misfortune to offend any one of them, you 
wilLoffend the whole ; and inftead of hav- 
ing one enemy, you will have all Europe 
to contend with. 

Shall the Holy Father, by an indifcreet 
,zeal, ftinggle againft all the powers? Shall 
he fulminate againft the eldeft Son of the 
Church, --and againft his Moft Faithful Ma- 
jefty ? He fhould confider that thefe are not 
Pag&n Emperors, whom he would oppofe, 
but Catholic Princes like himfelf. 

England (hould have corre&ed for ever 
-all indifcreet zeal in the Popes. What would 
Clement VII. fay, were he to return upon 
earth ? Would he applaud his work, it he 
was to fee that kingdom, which was for- 
merly the nurfery of Saints, become the 
aflemblage of all Se&aries, and every kind 
of error i We ihould learn to facrifice a 
part, for the prefervation of the whole, 

* 57U* ' /£l f^kjl^*- erf JWc~l|< 



f i8 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

The Holy See can never be more bril- 
liant, never more fecure, never more in 
peace, than when it has the Catholic So- 
vereigns for its defenders and fupport. It 
is a harmony abfolutely neceflary for 
the glory and good of religion. TKe faith- 
ful would be expofed to every wind of 
dottrine, if unfortunately the princes want- 
ed that deference for the Court of Rome 
which they ought to have ; and the Sove- 
reign Pontiff would fee his flock infenfibly 
decay, and chufe bad pafture inftead of 
what he offers them- 

The good fhepherd fhould not only call 
back the Sheep that have gone aftray, but 
labour to the utmoft to prevent any more 
from wandering. Infidelity, whofe fatal 
blaft is fpread over all, does not wifh for 
any thing more than to fee Rome at va- 
riance with the Kings: but religion abhors 
thefe divifions- We fhould not give room 
for the enemies of the Church to repeat 
what they have too often faid, that the 
Court of Rome is intra&able, and has a 
domineering fpirit, which is dangerous to 
the other States. 
/f The truth is, that every Sovereign is 
mafter at home, and that no foreign power 
has a right to command him. We thought 
differently in times of trouble and horror, 
which it would be dangerous to revive. 
Charity, peace, and moderation, are the 
proper arms of Chriftians, and efpecially 

thofe 



-CLE MS NT XIV: . 119 

thofe of Rome, which ought to fct an ex- 
ample of patience and humility to all the 
other powers of the earth. 

We (hould recoiled that when Peter 
•cut off the ear of Malchus, who was an ene- 
my to Chrift, he was reproved by our Sa- 
viour, and commanded him to put up his 
iword in. the fcabbard. 

How much more unjuftifiable mud it 
then appear, if fuch a fword was to be em- 
ployed againft thofe who have always de- 
fended, and made it their glory to be the 
iupporters of the Holy See J 

There .is nothing more dangerous than 

.an indifcreetizeal, which breaks the bruifed 

reed, which extinguiflieth the yet fmoking 

lamp, and which would bring down fire 

from Heaven. 

I know that a Pope is obliged to preferve 
the i mmunitie s of the Holy See ; but there 
is no rieceflity for getting embroiled with 
all the Catholic Princes, on account of 
fbme feig norial rig hts. — This would be to 
ftir up the fire or infidelity, and to give 
pretences for inveighing more than ever 
againft the Church of Rome. 

They fee badly who fee things but in 
part; the whole (hould be examined at 
once, and the confequence of the prefent 
proceedings weighed, to judge of the fu- 
ture. One /park, faid St. James, will kin- 
dle a whole J or e/i. 

Narrow 



,10 LETTERS OP GANGANELLI, 

Narrow minds imagine, that we wifh the 
definition of certain Monks, becaufe we 
will not fupport them in oppofition to the 
Kings, with whom they are at variance. 
But befides that jpore tempefts would ftill 
follow by refilling thofe Powers, we ought 
not to give a preference to thefe Monks, 
which would embroil the Court of Rome 
with all the Catholic Princes. 

I could not poflibly fleep, if I was to wiffi 
harm to any one. I fincerely love all the re- 
ligious Orders; I wifh from my foul, that 
the whole could be preferved ; but I refleft 
upon what is moft proper, when it is become 
neceflary to decide. I do not even propofe 
that the Holy Father ftiould diflblve any of 
them, but that he fhould at lead write to 
thefe Crowned Heads, and let them know 
that he will examine the complaints againft 
that Order, and then immediately begin to 
make the inquiry. 

Suppofe Rome expofed to all thefe potent 
enemies — how can fhe fupport herfelf in the 
midft of tempefts? We are not yet in Hea- 
ven; and if God preferves his Church to the 
end of ages, it is by infpiring thofe who go- 
vern it with a prudence fuited to times and 
places, as well as with a love of peace. 

It is not to be expected that God will 
work a miracle to defend an indifcreet 
2eal. He leaves fecond caufes to a<5t; 
and when an improper choice is made, 
things cannot poflibly go well. 

None 



CL1MENT XIV. 121 

None but the vifionary will refufe to bend 
to the exigency of things, when the difpute 
is neither about faith nor morals. In im- 
portant affairs we ought always to confider 
how they will terminate, if we would avoid 
the greateft calamities. 

As I know your zeal, my Lord, as well 
as your ttnderftanding, I prefume that you 
will fall upon fome method capable of 
laving, not the Holy See, which cannot 
perifh, but the Court of Rome, which is 
«pofed to the greateft dangers. 

Thefe are my reflections : — I perfuade 
myfelf that you will find them juft. 1 dare 
Affure you I have weighed them before the 
Tribunal of God, whotrieth the reins and 
hearts of men, and who knows that I have 
neither antipathy nor .animofity in my heart 
againft any man. 

1 have the honour to be, with all the fen- 
timents due to your great underftanding and 
uncommon virtues, 

Your moft humble, &c, 

Convent of the Holy Apostles, 
ifithof the Month. 



*G LETTER 



i 



U% LETTERS S>F GANGANELU, 



LETTER CXIL 

TO CARDINAL S»**. 

Most Eminent, 

I Had not time to (peak to you, yefter- 
day, with freedom, upon the great bu- 
finefs which at prefent agitates Europe* 
and from which Rome will receive a fatal 
blow, if flie does not ad with that mode- 
ration which Sovereigns require. The Popes 
are Pilots who are always fleering upon 
tempeftuous feas, and confequendy are ob- 
liged to go fometimes with full fails, and 
fometimes to furl them, according to cir- 
cumftances. 

Now certainly is the time to employ fhat 
wifdom of the Serpent recommended by 
Chrifl to his Apoftles. At a time when 
Infidelity has broken loofe againft every 
religious Order, it is certainly lamentable 
to fee the Miniftefs of the {Jo^el forfaken, 

' who were deftined for Colleges, Semina- 
ries, and Miffiona, .and who had diftin- 
guifhed themfelves fo much by their wri- 
tings upon the truths of our religion ; but 
it remains to be confidered, whether in the 
fight of God it may be better to engage in 

S a Arife againft the Powers of the earth, or 
Y* j to relinquifti the fupport of any particular 

\ Order of the Church. 

For 



CLEMENT XIV. uj 

For my part, I think, on a view of die 
torm which feems to threaten us on all 
ides, and may be perceived already hang- 
ing over our heads, that it would be more 
prudent to take the neceflary Heps of our* 
felves, and to facrifice any one of our dear-« ^ 
eft connections, rather than to incur thes 
wrath of Kings, which cannot be too mucly 
dreaded. 

Let our Holy Father and his Secretary 
of State regard the Jefuits as much as they 
will; — I fubfcribe with all my heart to their 
attachment towards them, having never 
had the leaft animofity, nor the leaft anti- 
pathy againft any one of the religious Or- 
ders: but I (hall always fay, notwithftand- 
ing the veneration which I have for Saint 
Ignatius, and my efteem for thofe of his 
Order, that it is extremely dangerous, and 
even ralh, to fupport the Jefuits, as things 
are circumftanced at prefent. 

It would undoubtedly be right, that 
Rome ihouid fojicit in their favour, in 
quality of Mother and Prote&refs of all the ^ 
religious Orders of the Church, and employ 
every means to preferve the Society ; pro~ 
vided always that they fub mit to a refo rm; 
according to the Decree of Benedict XIV. 
and to the defire of all thofe who fincerely 
wifti well to religion: but my advice i^ 
that when all thefe means have been tried^ 
the affair fhould be left in the hands of God 
and of the Kings. M 



H4 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

Rome muft always ftand in need of die 

?rote£tion and affiftance of the CathoKc 
owers. They are fortrefles which flielttr 
her from incurfions and hoftilities in fuch 
a manner, that (he never has more glory> 
nor more authority, than when fhe feemfi 
to yield to thofe Sovereigns. Then it is 
that they fupport her with luftre, and make 
it their duty to publifti every where, and 
to prove by a£ts of deference and fubmiffi- 
on, that they are the tradable fons of the 
common Father of the faithful, and that 
they refped him as the firft man in the 
world, in the eyes of the faith. 

The more I call to mind thofe unfortu- 
nate times when the Popes wandering with- 
out help, without afylum, had Emperors 
and Kings for their enemies, the more I 
feel the neceflity of being at peace with all 
the Monarchs of "the earth. The Church 
knows but two Orders iAdifbenfebly ne- 
ceflary, and founded by Chrift himfelf, to 
perpetuate his do&rine, and to propagate 
Christianity, I mean the Bifhops and Priefts, 
The firft ages of the Chriftian world, 
which we call the beft ages of the Church, 
had neither Monks nor Friars ; which evi- 
dently proves to us, that if Religion had no 
need of any but of her ordinary Ministers 
to preferve her, the Regulars, her auxiliary 
.troops, however ufeful they may be, are 
.hot abfolutely necefTary. 

K 



CLEMENT XIV. 125 

V the Jcfuits havp the true fpirit of their 

proieflion, as I prefume they have, they 

will be the firft to fay, " We will rather 

* fecrifice ourfelves, than excite troubles . 

* and tempefts." 

As a religious Society ought not to de- 
pend upon psrilhable riches, nor temporal 
honours, but upon a determined love to- 
wards JefusChrift and his fpoufe, it ought 
to retire with the fame alacrity it was call- 
ed, if his Vicar, the Minifter and Interpre- 
ter of his will .upon earth, fhould no longer 
demand its fervices. The religious Orders 
are not refpe&able, indeed ought not to be 
kept up, but fo long as they preferve the 
true fpirit of the Church ; and as that is 
always the fame, independent of all the 
tegular inftitutions, every Order ought to* 
confole itfelf if it happens to be fupprefled. 
— But frequently vanity perfuades us that 
we are necsfTary, even at thofe times when, 
authority judges otherwife. 

If there was lefe enthufiafm, and more 
found principles, ever one would agree in 
thefe truths ; and fo far from raftily fupport- 
ing a corps which Kings complain of, they 
would induce that fame corps to retire of 
itfelf, without murmur or noife ; but unfor- 
tunately they form an illufion to themfelves, 
and imagine that a fmgle inftitution cannot 
be touched, without attacking the very 
cflence of religion itfelf. 

G 3 If 



1 



126 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

If in giving up a religious Order, a dog- 
ma was to be altered, a point in morals to 
be corrupted ; it were then, without doubt, 
better to perilh. But the Church will 
teach the fame truths after the Jefuits arc 
fupprefled, which file taught before they 
were eftablifhed ; — the Church will ftill fubr 
fift; and Chrift will rather raife children to 
Abraham, even from the (tones, to fuftain 
his work, than leave his myftical body with- 
out fuccour or fupport. 

The Head of the Church is. like the 

matter of a magnificent Garden, who leps 

thole branches at his difcretion, which, by 

^ extending too.- fa r, may happen toobftruflt 

the view. * 

Do you, my Lord, who have both zeat 
and knowledge, confer upon thofe fubje&s 
with the Holy Father. It will be much 
more proper for you than for me, who con- 
fider rayielf in every reipett as the leaft 
important member of the Sacred College 
Shew his Holinefs what an ahyfs he is dig- 
ging for himfelf, when he obftinately refius 
thefe Potentates. The rettitude of his 
heart will make him hearken to you; for 
we may affirm that he has taken the refo- 
* " lution of refilling thefe Powers only becaufe 
he thinks it to be right. 1 expeft this libe- 
ral condudt from your love of the Church, 
and am, Your Eminency's, &c. 

Convent of the Holy Apostles* 
oth November, i 76^ • 

, , LETTER 



CLEMENT XIV. t*y 



le t t kr exiir; 

TO A LAY ffR OTHER;. 

My dear Brother, 

WHereforc do you* hefitate in addrefs-^ 
ing yourfelf to* me?' Am I ano- 
ther man than what twas; becaufe I have 
the honour of being a Cardinal? My heart 
and my arms fhall always be open to fe- 
eeive my dear brethren. I owe them toa- 
much ever to forget them ;. for I owe thertt* 
every things 

The confeflion whfcK you make bf you*' 
feult, perfuadesine that you truly repent 
of it. However little a man may deviate 
from the flraight path in cloiftfcrs, he in- 
fenfibly gives into excefs. You have not 
filmed through ignorance, and therefore you*- 
are the mose to blame ; and- what is flail* 
worfe^ your fault has blazed abroad; 

Humble yourfelf before men, and (hew* 
your contrition before the throne of grace, • 
that you- may obtain forgivenefs; I (hall 
write to your Superior- to receive you again- 
with mildncfe*- 

My: dear- brother,., you have imagined ■ 
that in quilting your retreat, you would ; 
find infinite fatisfa&ions in the world at 
large. Alas! this world is but a deceiver. 
It.promifes what it never performs* View- 
G 4 *d 



h*S LETTERS QF QAHGANELLF, 

ed at a diftance, it appears to be a parterre^ 
of flowers; when nearer, feen, it proves a. 
brake of thorns. 

I pray the Lord that he may touch yoik 
feelingly, for every good impulfe comes, 
from him. You mult refume your exer- 
cifes with the moft lively fervour, and. 
oblige thof§ to admire your, reformation, 
who might otherways reproach you with 
having gone aflray. Yoii may be fully 
aflured, that you. will always be dear to me, 
and that I focerely bewail with you the 
error you have committed. I am your af- 
fectionate, &c. 

The Card. Ga no an ell** 

Convent of tbe Holy Apostlub* 
i 8th November, 1760. 



LETT E R CXIV. 
TO: R. p ; aUARDIAN OF»K 

IF you have any attachment to me, my 
Reverend Father* I pray you to re- 
ceive with cordiality Brother * * *, who 
has fcandaloufly ftrayed from his duty; 
but he returns, he weeps, and he pro- 
mifes ; and, what is ftiU more afFe<3ting, 
Jefus Chrift our model hath taught us 
how we ought to forgive. I pray you to 

look 



CL CMS' NT XIV. 1*9 

lcx>k upon him who was crucified for the 
falvation of them that crucified him ; and 
I cannot doubt of obtaining what I defire. 

Hurn^n nature is fo depraved, that I am ■ 
much lefe aftonifhed than alarmed at the 
exceffes t9 jvhich men daily give themfelves 
up- There needs but one emotion of pride* • 
or a fclfifh regard towards ourfelves, to- 
make us loft to grace; and from thence- 
forth we become capable of every crime. 

The more the Lord : has preferved us - 
from . excefTes which require repentance, . 
the more companionate we ought to be to 
thofe who furrender themfelves up to them * .. 
for our exemption is the pure effect of his 
mercy, .and for which we ftiould afcribe no > 
merit to ourfelves. 

Youp flock will blefs their Paftor, when : 
they fee with what tendernefs he again re- - 
ceives the ftray ftieep. 

I do not write to *you to difpenfe with *: 
the penance prefcribed by the confti^ 
unions, but to lighten it as much as is pofli- 
ble, by abftaining from bitter .reproaches, 
more capable of irritating than aifefting 
him. 

May your reproof be friendly; may your 
correction be paternal ; may your recep- 
tion inftead of being auftere have nothing . 
but what is gracious, fo as not to terrify - 
the guilty 1 

<G> 5., Remember * 



ijo LETTERS OF G ANGANELLT, 

ftemember that it is always Charity that 
ought to adt; that ft is (he who ought to 
punilh, and (he who (hould pardon. 

I embrace you raoft fincerety^ as my old 
brother ; and I hope to team even by him 
whom I recommend to, you, that he has 
found in you rather a father than a matter. 
No body loves or honours you- more 
than 

The Card. Gang AjNELLi.. 

CONVENT OF THE HOLY APOSTLE*, 

i i th December, 1 764,. 

XX!><XXXXXXXl><X>Q<XXXX&Ort 

L ET.T E R CXV* 

TO R. P. COLLOZ, PRIOR. OF GRAFFEN* 
THAL, AND SUPERIOR-GENERAL OP 
THE ORDER OF GUILLELMITES; 

My Reverend Fath*b&,, 

YOUR letter expreffes how muck 
fetisfadtion you feel ©n my promotion 
to the Cardinalfhip, and pf the choice the- 
Holy Father has made pf me, among all 
the members of the Sacred College, to truft 
with the proteftion of your * Order. I did 
not doubt but your fentiments, in effett,, 
were fuch, nevertheless it is a matter of 
true fatisfa&ion ta me, to fee the chearfiil- 

nefe 

m Every religious Oidet bntCtxdi&il Pcoftor. 



CLEMENT XIV, 131 > 

nefe which is imprefled on your hearty 
and to find fuch certain marks of the con- 
fidence with which you honour me. Your 
Order has certainly been deprived of a 
great and powerful fupport in lofing Cardi- 
nal Guadagni. Ma^the hopes you have 
conceived of me, reftore peace and tran- 
quility to your fouls!.. At lead,' I (hall em- 
ploy every effort,:* my Reverend Father, . 
that you and all yours may find in me a 
tender friend r , a vigilant protester, . and a *• 
zealous defender of your privileges. 4 

It is with pleafure that I frequently hear " 
the Procureur General of the Capuchins 
praifmg your Reverence, and thofe of your - 
Ordar. ..' 

NdthmgTemains to be defired, my Re- - 
verend Father, but that you will excufe me 
for fo- ldng delaying to anfwer you, which 
was occafioned by my having been oppreff- 
ed .with a multitude of affairs, that have 
fearce left me time to breathe, on a change 
fo new, and fo little expected on my part. 
I likewife beg you will put me to the Proof, , 
and fee if I can be of any fervice to you. 
I have had fome conversation with our Ho- 
ly Father about you:— rihall fpeak to him 
on whatever concerns your affairs, every 
time you chufe to employ me. I beg to 
recommend myfelf in the ftrongeft manner 
to the Prayers of your Order. I hope to 
anfwer your Reverence's expectations in 
fuch a .manner,* as to convince all of you 

\fe»x 



, fl * LETTERS OF -QANOANttLLiY 
that you have in me a moft truly affectio- 
nate Protestor. 

I am with all my heart, 
My Rev. Father, &c; 
Rome, Convent of the Holy Apostles, 
aoth May, 1769. 



-•^'sr^^f^^Sf^^^^^ 



LETT ER CXVI. 

TO THE ABBE F* # *. 

IT is eafy to«obferve, both in your writr 
ings and converfation, my dear Abbe, 
that you do not read the Fathers of the 
Church fo much as you ought to do. Do 
you know that they are the foui of Chriftian 
eloquence, and that like thofe fertile trees . 
which ornament gardens while they enrich 
them, : they produce abundance both of. 
flowers and , of fruits ? 

The Church is proud of producing their 
works as fomany monuments of victories 
which (he has gained over her enemies, 
and every enlightened Chriftian ought to 
be delighted with reading them. The more 
they are examined, they will be found the 
more confpicuoufly bright ; — every Father 
of the Church has a cbafadteriftical diftinc- 
tion. The genius of Tertullian may be 
compared to iron, which breaks the hard- 

efc 



CLEMENT XIV. 133^ 

eft bodies, and will not bend ; St. Atha- • 
nalius tathe diamond, which can neither 
be deprived of its luftre norfolidity; St. 
Gyprian to fteel, which cutsv to the 
quick ; St. Chryfoftome to gold, whofe , 
value is equal to its beauty 5 St. Leo to 
thofe enfigns of dignity which are at once 
graceful and majeftic; St. Jerome to brafs, 
which neither, dreads fwords nor arrows ; 
St. Ambrofe to filver,. which is folid and 
(hining , St. Gregory to a mirror, in which 
every one fees himfelf ; St. Auguftine to . 
hrmfelf, as Angular in his kind, though * 
univerfal. 

As to St. Bernard* the laflf of the Fa- - a" 
thers in the order of Chronology, I com- 
pare, him to thofe flowers of the velvet 
kind, which died an exquifite perfume. 

If the French reckon Boffuet, Biftiop of <*r 
Meaux, among the Fathers, it is a prema- 
ture judgment, which cannot be fubmit- 
ted , to, until the univerfal Church has pro- 
nounced, it, as ihe has the fcde right of 
afligning the rank which is due to Writers. 
Even St. Thomas Aquinas has not obtained 
the title of a Father of the Church ; and k 
is not to be prefumed that the Do&ors who 
have fucceeded him, (hould enjoy that 
prerogative : but every nation has an ethu- 
fiafin for its Authors; yet it muft be allow- 
ed, that the Biftiop of Meaux was a burn- 
ing and (hining lamp, whofe light can ne- 
ver be ofcfcurecL 



*j 4 LETTERS OT G A NG ATNELCr; 

I confefs to you, my dear Abb£, if I 
know any thing, I owe it to the reading 
the Fathers, efpecially the works of St. 
Auguftine. Nothing efcapes his fagacity ; . 
nothing is beyond his depth, nothingabove. 
his fublimity; he contracts* h« extends 
himfelf, he walks in a path of his own,, va? 
rying his ftyje and manner according to the 
fubje&s which he treats of,., and always with 
the fame advantage, always elevating the 
foul, even into the bofom of God ;, a fanc-r 
tuary of which he feems to hold the key, . 
and where he feems imperceptibly to in- 
troduce thofe whom he nouriftieth with his 
fublime ideas. I particularly admire him * 
upon the fubjettof Grace. Ah I I wifti to * 
Heaven, that his dodrine upon that point 
had been eftabliftoed in all the Schools* and. 
all minds! Prefumptuous writers -would not 
then have endeavoured to found an impe- 
netrable abyfs, and the grace of Jefus 
Chrift would have preferved all its rights,, 
and man his liberty* 

What afflitts me is, . that the FatKers ot 
the Church are fcarcely read ; and they 
who have occafion to confult them, truft to - 
extra&s,, , which are often unfaithful, and » 
always too much abridged. A Pried- or a - 
Bifhop made it his duty formerly to read -r- 
the Fathers . of the Church, as much as .to 
fay his breviary * but now-a-days they are 
only known by name, except it be in the 
Cloifters, where that excellent cuJftom is ~ 

not 



CLEMENT XIV; 13& 

not quite left off: whence it comes, that 
in many countries they, have meagre theo- 
logians, without life or foul; ftudents who- 
can only fyllogife; andtinftru&ions which 
contain nothings but woads without mean- 
ing. 

N'everthefefs', I ought to fay to thepraife 
of the Sacred College, without meaning to., 
compliment it,, that they have always had. 
members who have, perfevered in the ftudy 
of the Fathers ; and fome may. be named . 
who actually prefer that kind. of reading: 
to- all other employment. — Our Schools 
likewife feel, that influence, where they 
teach only the dodtrine of St. Auguftine 
and St. Thomas;— a. certain means of 
avoiding whatever breathes novelty. 

Let me conjure you, thereto lay it dowr* 
as a rule, to read, the Fathers everyday; 
it requires but a beginning ; for when once 
you enter upon them, you will not. care tar- 
leave them:— they are always with God, 
and they will place you on the fame feat 
with themfelves* if youjiourifli yourfelf dai- 
ly, with, their writings. — It is reading the 
Holy Scripture to read them, for they ex- 
plain it in amafterly manner,, and quote it. 
on all occafions. 

It were to deprive me of three^fourthg of 
my exiftence, if the confolation of enter- 
taining myfelf with the Holy Fathers was 
taken from me 5 — the more they are prer 

fent> 



t S 6 LETTERS Of SAN.QT4NELLI; 
fent, the more I confole royfelf, the more 
I rejoice, and the greater I think myfelf. 

Profit by my leflbns, and you will love 
me if you love yourfelf ; for in reading the 
Fathers, you will make acquifitions a thou- 
fand times more precious than wealth or 
titles. An Ecclefiaftic has nothing to dp 
with the world, but to inftru&^nd edify 
it. I am with all ray heart, and with jthle 
warmeft defire to fee your. talents produce 
good fruit, 

Your . affectionate, 
The Card. Gangaitellj. 

Rome 13 December, 176S.. 



LETTER CXVII. 

TO R.P*** HIS FRIEND,. 

YO U have given me a Angular pieafure 
by not mentioning that 1 bad writ- 
ten to you. Without being mytterious, I 
very much love difcretioo; and although 
I have been eight-and-twenty years in the 
Convent of the Holy Apoftles, I never ao 
quainted my brethren with what connecti- 
ons I have. — They may guefs, if they will 
or if they can ; but they know nothing : Jkr - 
cremm meum mibi\ my fecret is my own. . 



e t E WL E N T X!\r. 137 

IlatefyGwthe Cardinals York, Porftnj, 
and John Francis AJbani, whofe excellent 
qualities I hiahly efteemi hut I have learn- 
ed nothing from them of what I wanted to 
know. 

I (ubfcribe with the greateft pleafure to 
ajl the obliging things you fay of the Pre- 
late Durini : he has joined the Italian fa- 
Pacity to the pleafing manners of the 
rench, and deferves to attain the greateft 
dignities. 

I have learned nothing of the late refo- 
lutions of the great Perfonage you fpeak 
of ; I fee him but very feldom, and in a 
moft referved manner : — he does not be- 
lieve me to be his friend, h he wrong ? 
Is he right? This is what he himfelf can- 
not decide* notwithstanding all the fineffe 
he is fuppofed to be matter of; but moft 
certainly, God knows. I bear no ill will 
to him, becaufe I never have done fo to 
any one. 

I will recommend the good work which 
you mention, to the Cardinals Fantuzzi and 
Borromeo, who breathe nothing but cha- 
rity. Do you yourfelf deliver the inclofed, 
which I fend you for M * * *, and let me 
have his anfwer by the flying Poft, which 
is both quick and fure. For fome time 
paft my correfpondences overpower me, 
and yet I cannot get rid of them. From 
this time do not lofe half a page in (hew- 
ing me. refpedt : I with you to write to me,. 



t 3 8 LETTERS OF GATJGANELLI, 
as to Brother GanganelR* I am always the 
feme individual, whatever efforts may be 
made ufe of to perfuade me to the contra- 
ry ; for, alas! if I was to attend to etiquettes: 
and flatterers, they would intoxicate me. 
with their ridiculous incenfe. 

I lbve to be fimply myfelf,. and*- not to^ 
be befet with all the accompaniments of 
grandeur. Your great Ktdeneflfes difgufb 
me i and furely they who are fond of them>, 
muft have but a contemptible fpirit. 

There is no probability that our common, 
friend^ can recover; he has a complication 
of diforders, any one of which is fufficient. 
to deftroy the ffrongeft perfon. 

1 am foliciting a place which I thmk will 
fuit your nephew, provided he can bear 
confinement, and hear grumbling ; for the 
nobleman, whofe Secretary I intend him to 
be, haSr the unfortunate madnefe of fall- 
ing in a- paffion at every trifle ~ but his 
heart is not the left excellent; — it is a blet. 
which fhould be overlooked, becaufe oft 
his goodnefs. He is like Benedict XIV- 
who always concluded by beltowing fome 
favour upon thofe he had fcolded. You~ 
fee that I am in a humour to prate, and - 
that I have not the air. of a man of bufi- 
nefs. When I haye faid my breviary,. 
and finifhed my engagements. I chat more^ 
than is perhaps liked, but then I have nee A- 
of it. 

Lleav^ 



C L E M E N T XIV. r 39 

Heave you with yourfeif, that is to fay, 

in the beft company that I know j and am^ 

as ufua^ and for my whole life, 

Your affeftionate fervant^ 

The Card.Ganganelln 
Rout, 6th December, 176&. 



LETTER CXVIIL 

TO M. D»«* 

TH E giving of alms is not fufficfent to 
pleafeGod, for charity extends over 
all; you ftiould not opprefs your tenants,, 
normoleft your vaflals; they who with the 
greateft feverity exadt trifles which they 
ought to defpiie,. have not a proper fenfe 
of religion. Chriftianky does not know 
that fordid intercity which i& attentive ta 
little things ; and they have only die bark 
who are always upon the watch with their 
Tenants, for fear of being cheated, The 
heart is become too. earthly, when it is over- 
anxious about worldly matters. 

Ahl why torment yourfeif, Sir, fo fo- 
licixoufly about the things that perifh* 
The kingdom of Jefus Chrift fhould have 
worftiippers in fpirit and ia truth, whofe 
hearts are not contracted by a felf-interefted 
conduct* and views merely carnal. 



»4* LETTERS OP GANG ANELL 

I am mortified when I ft© people of 
tune living in dread of want, and tho 
very rich, often much more attached 
dirty piece of gold than apoorlabo 
would be. 

I dare add, Sir, that all your work 
devotion will be abfolutely ufelefs, if 
do not detach yourfelf intirely from 
things of this world ; and ceafe to be 
tyrant of your debtors, by a greed 
after riches. It is better to forego a r 
than to recover it by oppreffion. The : 
of juftice which you plead in your fa\ 
.has no connedion with continual difl 
with apprehenfions about future want, 
with eternal wranglings. 

If there are fome difputes between 
and your tenants, fettle them more to 
advantage than your own* it is conf 
able to the advice of Jefus Chrift, 
orders us, if they alk our cloak to 
our coat alfo. All your fuperfluities, 
even a part of your neceflaries, on ui 
occa%>ris, belong to the poor v fo that 
will be guilty if yoa heap up. Xhe( 
harfturuths,, but the law was not mac 
me.. 

The affair you fpoke to me about, ( 
not be in better hands than Monf 
JJrafchi's : his re&itude is equal to hi 
derftanding, and there is no fear c 



CLEMENT XIV. 141 

being prejudiced* nevertheless, iff you de- 
Sire it, I will lpeak a few words to him. 
I am, Sir, 
With the fentiments due to you, &c. 
The Card. Gang anelli. 
Rom*, 2i of the pcefem Month. 



LETTER CXIX. 



TO 



f T E R CXIX. / _ 

MY LORD*»< r 



Ittave not been accuftomed to fee fuch a 
genius as your's become the dupe of 
jnoderh philofqphy. Your underftanding 
fKould fePyouabove the fophiftry it en- 
genders, and which levels us to the fad 
condition of the brutes. 

If there is a God, as nature cries aloud 
<thro' all her works, there rauft be a Religion* 
If there is a Religion, it muft be incom- 
tprehenfible, fublime, and as antient as the 
world, asbeingan emanation from an in- 
finite affd^eternaT Being. If thefe are its 
charadters, it muft be Christianity * and if 
it is Chriftianity, it muft be acknowledged 
to be divine, and heart and foul ftiould ac- 
quiefce in it. 

Is it then credible that God Almighty 
ihould display this Uftiverfe in fuch fplendor* 

to 



142 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

to feed the eyes with flocks of men and 

beads, that ought to be confounded together, 

as having all the famedeftiny ; and that this 

intelligence which -dwells in us, which 

J combines, which calculates, which extends 

{ beyond the earth, which mounts above the 

' firmament, which recolledts the ages paft, 

i and penetrates into thofe which are to come, 

j and has an idea of that which ought to laft 

\' for ever, fhould fhine forth one moment, 

only to be diflipated afterwards like a feeble 

vapour L -'^^ 

I 1 What is that voice which inceffantly pro- 
claims within you, that you were born for 
great things? What are thofe defires which 
continually renew themfelves, and which 
make you feel that there is nothing in this 
world which can occupy the wifhep of your 
heart. / 

When man eftrangeth himfelf from God, 
he is like a fick wretch rolling in agony ; 
and the light of his reafon, which h$ ex- 
tinguiftieth, leaves him in the midft of a 
\ darknefs which is replete with horror. 
( The fame truth which aflures you of 
\ your own exiftence ; I would fay that in- 
timate teftimony which you find within 
yourfelf, aflures you of the exiftence of a 
God, and cannot give you a lively idea of 
him, without imprefling you with an idea 
of Religion. The worfhip which we render 
to the Supreme Being, is fo linked with 
him, that our heart is not fatisfied but 

when- 



CLEMENT XIV. 143 

when it is rendering homage to him, or 
conforming to the order which he hath 
eftablifhed. 

If there is a God, he ought naturally 
to be beneficent; and if he is beneficent, 
you ought by the jufteft confequence to 
thank him for his benefits. Neither your 
exiftence nor your health comes from your- 
felf : about feven-and-twenty years ago, 
you was nothing, when all on a fudden 
pu became an organifed body, enriched 
with a foul to adt as mafter, to command 
and guide it according to its will and 
yleafure. 

This reflection engages you to feek for 
the Author of life ; and when you will ex- 
amine, you will find him in yourfelf, and 
in every thing which furrounds you, with- 
out any one of thefe objects being able to 
boaft of their being a part of his fubftance ; 
for God is fingle and indivifible, and can- 
not therefore be indentified with the ele- 
ments. 

If the Religion which he hath eftabliftied 
hath taken different forms, and has been 
iince perfected by the coming of the Mef- 
iiah ; it is becaufe God hath treated it as 
he has done our reafon, which at firft was 
-only a feeble ray * but afterwards, difclo- 
fingitfelfby degrees, at laft appears in the 
brighteft light. 

Befides, is it for man to interrogate the 
Deity with regard to his conduit? Is it 

for 



144 LETTERS OF GANGANELLt, 
for a Creature to regulate the ways of his 
Creator* and to prefcribe a manner of 
derating to him? God communicate* 
hiflifelf to us in part, but ftill referves to 
himfelf the right of abfolute dominion, 
becaufe there is nothing but what is truly 
fubjedt to him. If he clearly mantfefted 
his defigns to us here below, if the myste- 
ries which aftonifh and confotrad us were 
laid open to our view, we ftiould have 
that intuitive fight which he refetves tifl 
after this life, and death would then be 
unneceflary. Evidence is only for Hea- 
ven, cognofcain, ficut & cognitus futii* : 
yet we would anticipate that moment, 
without reflecting that every thing is regu- 
lated by Infinite Wifdom, and that we 
have nothing to do on our part, but t^fub- 
niit and to adore. The unbeliever chan- 
ges nothing of the defigns of God, when 
he dares to rife up agarhft him. He even 
enters into his plan, that comprehenfive 
plan, where the evil concurs with the good 
for the harmony of this world, and for the 
happinefs of the next. 

Religion and nature are equally derived 
from God \ and both the one and the other 
though in different manners, have their 
myfteries and their incomprehenfibilitres^ 
and by the fame reafon that the exiftence 

of 

* I ffattl! know God, as I am kaown by htm. 



CLEMENT KHV. a*f 

«SF nature i* not denied, though its opera- 
tions are often concealed. Religion cannot, 
nor oqgbt not to be rejected, on account of 
its obfcurities. 

There *s nothir*g here which hath not a 
dark fide ; becaufeour foul weighed down 
hy * body which opprefles and darkens it, 
is not capable of feeiotg every thing. It is 
in ,a kind of infancy here below, and fliould 
iave light ^in^roponaon to the weaknefe of 
its .fight, till death tdtfeog^ges it from the 
^preffive Joad iwhich weighs <it down. It 
4s like a tender bird which pants and cries 
^in its neft, till it can fpring up into the ai^ 
-and take its natural flight. 

The progrefs of Religion is admirably 
in the eyes of a true Ehiiofopher. It is at 
ifirft feen like a twilight iifluing from the 
tjofom df Chaos 4 (then like Aurora it an- 
nounces the day; which at laft appears, 
but furrounded with clouds, and 'cannot 
-niafnifefl: itfetf in meridian brightnefs, -until 
the Heavens ftiall be opened. 

Haththen the unprincipled unbeliever any 
thing in particular which tells him, that 
what we believe >is chimerical? At what 
time, and in what place has this fecrct light 
come to lkine upomhim;? Js it in that mo- 
ment when his ipaflions ingulph and govern 
him? 'Or is it in the midSt ofjpublic fhew* 
and pleafuras, where he commonly paffes 
Jiislife? 

Vol. JUL H Is 



446 LETTERS OF GANGANELL1, 

It is aftonifhing, my Lord, how men 
give up all the authority of tradition, and 
dude all the ftrength of the greateft tefti- 
monies, to refer blindly to two or three peo- 
ple who give them leffons of infidelity. They 
will not allow of infpiration, yet they look 
on thofe people as oracles; from whence it 
may be eafily concluded, that nothing but 
their paflions can attach them to infidelity. 
They abhor a Religion which reftrains 
*.. them when they would follow the torrent 
* of their vices, and fwim in the midft of 
the waves of a world agitated with foaming 
^billows. 

Christianity is a fuperb pidlure traced out 
by the hand of God, and which he pre- 
fented to man while it was yet but fketch- 
ed, till the moment Jefiis Chrift came to 
fijiifh it, waiting the time when he fhould 
;give it the luftre and colouring it is to bear 
throughout eternity. 

Then Religion will be the only objedt to 
engage our attention, becaufe it will be then 
in the eflence of God himfelf, making, as 
St. Auguftine expieflfeth it, a whole with 
hinty 

This progrefe is conformable to that 
of the time which conftitutes this life, and 
which does not exift but by fucceffion. God 
? has thus varied the forms of Religion, be- 
caufe we are in a variable world ; but he 
will fix it unalterably in Heaven, becaufe 
there no change will be known. Thefe are 

the 



*s£ 



CLEMENT XIV. 147 

the combinations and proportions which 
difplay the wifdom of the Supreme Being. 
Religion being for man, it was his pleafure 
that it (hould follow the progrefe made by 
man, according to the different modes of 
his exiftence. 

They who are intent upon this world, 
fee nothing of all this; but you would 
judge of thefe things as I do, if you were 
^(engaged from all the pleafures and all 
the n che s which make you a materialift, 
\n fpi tc ofj^ our felf . Chriftianity is (pint 
and life";' ana tfiey ftray widely from it, 
who are occupied only about what is cor- /+*" 
poreal. Souls become enlightened at death, / 
only becaufe they are no longer weighed \" 
down by bodies which befiege and darken 
them. True philofophy, in difengaging 
man from whatever is carnal, does what 
death will finally efFedt; but it is not the 
modern philofophy, which acknowledges 
no exiftence but that of matter, and looks 
upon metaphyfics as a fcience purely chi- 
merical, although much more certain than 
phyfics, which has only its exiftence in the 
fenfes. 

I do not enter into the proofs of Religion, 
becaufe they have been fo often and fo well 
explained already in immortal works, that 
I could only repeat them. Jefus Chrift is 
the beginning and the end of all things, 
the key of all myfteries of grace and na- 
ture i fo that it is by no means furprifing 
H % than 



148 LETTERS OFGANGANELLI, 
that we fhould ftray after a thou&adob* 
furd fy items, when we do not deer by that 
fublime Compafs. I cannot give you a ret- 
fon for any thing in phyfics or in morale 
as Cardinal Bern bo wrote to a Philofopber 
of his time, if you do not admit of Jefufe 
Chrift. Even the creation of this wand is 
inexplicable, incomprelienfible, and impof- 
fible, if it was not effeSed by the Incarnate 
Word ; for God can have no other intenti- 
on in what he does, but what is infinite. 
This is the reafon why St. John called our 
Saviour Alpha and Omega ; and that the A- 
poftle told us that the ages were made by 
V him : Per quern fecit etfiecula. 

Study, then, as much as a creature k 
capable, this Man-God, and you will find 
-all the treafures of fcience and wifdom in 
liim; you will obferve that he is the 
firft link of that chain which bindeth all 
things vifible and invifible ; and you will 
acknowledge him to be that divine breath 
which inipires juftice and holinefs .into all 
hearts. 

The unbeliever .can never give a fatis- 
fei&ory -anfwer, when you afk him, Who is 
this Jefus Chrift, this Man at the fame 
time fo fimple and fo divine? fo fublime 
and fo humble ? fo pure in the whole 
courfe of his life ? fo great in the mo- 
ment of his paifion ? fo magnanimous at 
.'his death? But to anfwer this queition 



CLEMENT XIV. 149 

without evafioiv. If he is only a man, he 
is an Impoftor ; for he hath faid he was 
God ; and from that time, what becomes 
of hisfUhtime virtues ? what becomes of his 
Gofpet, in which he forbids- the ufe of the 
teaft equivocation? and. how. account for 
his difcipies victories in att parts of the world ? 
And if he is a God, what ought we to think 
of his religion, and thofe who dare to cons- 
tat it? 

Ah ! my Lord^ behold what is better to - 
know, and better to examine, than all the 
profane fciences which you ftudy. Sciences 
will be at a$ end : . Lingua teffabunt, fcientia, 
iefbuetur*; and there will be nothing but. 
the knowledge of Jefus Chrift, which will 
ride triumphant upon the abyfs, when time 
and' the elements (hall be fwallowed up. 

Cbnfider but yourfelf, and that view will: 
necefTarily lead. you to truth.- Thefmalleft 
motion of your finger declares the adtion of 
God upon your body ; this adtion announ- 
ces a Providence ; this Providence informs 
you that you are deaf to your Creator; and 
this information leads you from truth to 
truth, till you come to thofe which are re- 
vealed. 

If you are neither the creator of yourfelf, 
nor your own ultimate end, you ought ne- 
ceflarily to fearch for Him in whom thefe 
two qualities fubfift. And what can that 
be, if it is not God? 

H 3 Religion 

♦ Languages (hall ceafc, and Scicacc be deftroyed. 



, S o LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

Religion will be always fare to gain her 
caufe in the eyes of all thofe who have 
principles. It is fufficient to remount. to 
its fource, to analyfe and inveftigate the 
ends of its inftitution, to come at the truth: 
but the wicked dishonour and disfigure it» 
and fubftitute a fkeleton in its place. I am 
not furprifed, then, that they who are not 
inftru&ed, and who put their truft in the 
falfe philofophy of the age, fhould look upon 
it as a bug-bear. 

My Lord, I expedt from the re&itude 
of your foul, and the extenfive powers of 
your mind, a more folid judgment than 
what you have hitherto held with regard 
to Chriftianity. Shake off all thefe fy Items, 
and all the opinions with which you have 
been unfortunately biaffed; enter like a 
new man into the way which tradition will 
open to you, and you will judge very dif- 
ferently i appeal from your prejudices to 
yourfelf ; for as yet it has not been your- 
ielf ; that has pronounced any opinion upon 
this fubjeft. As for my part, I fay what 
my heart and foul didtate to me, when I 
afliire you of all the afFeftion with which I 
fhall remaia, during life, 

Your fervant. &c. 

The Card. Ganganelm* 

Rome, 29th November, 1768. 

LETTER 



CLEMENT XIV. i*i 

LETT ER CXX^ 

TO COUNT •••:• 

THE reflexions which you 1 have made 
upon the prefent. ftite of the dif- 
ferent courts of Europe are very judicious,, 
It is plain that you know them perfedly v 
and though you are not of their cabinets* 
you arc very- well, acquainted with what is 
palling thete- 

It is well to be on a level with the age,v 
to know it perfectly, and. to obferve tha 
fprings which move the great perfonages- 
who figure on the flrage of life. 

The perfon you fpeak of is a man of 
wool, without confidence or fteadinefs, and 
upon whom,, confequendy, there can be no- 
dependence. There is another perfon you* 
know,, zealous as he ought to be for the 
Auguft Houfe of Bourbon ; but though he: 
leaves his Palace with a firm refolution to 
Ipeak ftrongly to the Holy Father about u 
die affair of Parma, he is fcarcely got in- /'' 
to his prefence, when awe renders hinr 
fpeechlefs. As to the little Prelate wha 
ihould aft and conflitute himfelf Mediator, 
he is an indecifive perfon, who is always 
putting off every thing till the morrow, and 
who has no other anfwer but Vederomo,W& 
(hall fee. 

H 4 We 



15* LETTERS OF GANGAKELLI, 

We might eafily (peak about ft to the 
General or ***;. but it is not fefe to confider 
in him at prefent; efpecially when even, 
the fecret enjoined by the Holy Office is, 
not kept. A« to his Afftftant* he is merely 
a well-meaning man.. 

Many of the great men here arc witfit 
seaibn attached to' France and Spain; but 
they dare not explain therafefarcs, they arc 
fi>teazedandbefet by numbers, who maker 
Heaven fpeak as they pleafe. 

A devotion faintly enlightened, which 
is unhappily but too common, is conftantly 
whifpermg, that alt Should be facrificed to* 
defend the interefts of God * as if God 
required that his Firft Minifter upon Earth 
Ihould embrcrit. himfelf with att the Catho- 
lic Powers, to fupportftajH? feignoriiar rights;, 
and, at all adventures, to preferve a Corpse 
which can be of no further utility, when 
the tide of prejudice runs againft it 

Let us:fappofe, for a moment, that there 
& nothing agatnfl: them, but prejudice j, »«■* 
verthclefc,. it is certain, that they can be no 
longer ufefiiK when oppofed by powerful' 
Princes; but it \e iropoffible to make people 
hear reafon upon this fuhjett, who have: 
adopted a certain manner of thinking. 

AH this forms a labyrinth, from whence 

we can fee no exit; and the beft way we 

can take, is to be ftlent, and wait &od's 

good time*"* When he pleafes, he can en- 

u 4, ~\ lighten 



CLEMENT XIV. 1*3 

ighten their minds, and make them know 
sis intentions. 

The evil is, that the longer they are kept 
En fufpence, the more they are inflamed, 
I am perfuaded, Monf the Count, notwith- 
ftanding all the talents which I know you 
poffeflfed of, that you do not fee an eafy 
means of extricating us out ofthisconfti-i 
fion. We have to do with people who 
loudly exclaim* againft all proportions of 
accommodation \, and it is impoffible to fay 
any thing: to^ them, becaufe they, faney 
themfelvf^ to be infpired. 

Nev^rthqkft,. I cannot help being great? 
fy offended, at fome difcourfe that certain 
Rerfon* hpWagainft Clement XIII. efpeci- 
tflyasit js- not permitted to fpeak againft 
the High Erieft, and that we read in the 
EptfUe of $t. Jude, that St, Michael durft ^ 
not utter Q\irfes even againft: the Devil ; but 
that hft w$a content te> fay, The Lord re^- 
buke thee : frltm tjl aufus judicium inferre 
Mqfpkem&t J*d dixit: Jmperet tibi Domjnus. 

From.heac$ i conclude, that the genev 
r^Iity of meji, be their manner of thinking 
v4u*t it willi tend Religion to their pre- 
judice** Some are great friends to the 
lUligi&tts Society which is the fubjett of the 
prefent disputes* while others are equal- 
ly it* snCT&iss*. and the confequence i* 
that things aw not feen as they ought to 
he, and that truth Qan no longer bo heard 
awidll tire slanwura gf paffion* For my 
H 5 ^att v 



ij4 LETTERS OF GANGANELLT, 
part, who always keep in the middle be- 
tween the two extremes of parties, and 
deteft cabals and prejudices, I think that 
the Pope can do nothing better, than un- 
der the guidance of God to examine all the 
papers both for and againft them, as like- 
wife all the inconveniencies which refiilt 
either on the one fide or the other, and 
then he can and ought to pronounce •, for 
he is Judge ; and I never pretended that he 
was the Ample Minifter of the will of Prin- 
ces. None but he who eftabliihed a Reli- 
gious Order can deftroy it; but he has 
fuch a right, as it would be madnefs to dis- 
pute with him. 

What comforts me amidft all thefe evils* 
is, that though the bark of St. Peter muft 
always be agitated, the Lord likewife will 
fupport it, even in the midft of the great- 
eft tempefts. You are furely more per- 
fuaded of thefe things than any man ; you, 
Sir, who have always made eternal truths 
the object of your meditations, and have 
fcen whatever has any relation to Religion 
with the eyes of the Faith Thefe eyes* 
far different from thofe of Philofophy, raife 
us above this world, and give us to range 
in the divine immenfity. There can be 
nothing therefore fo abfurdasto fey, with 
the modern Philofophers, that the views of 
Chriftians are extremely limited. Can a 
foul be contracted in its ideas, when it ex- 
tends its thoughts even to eternity, and 



C L E M E N T XIV 155 

riling above the Univerfe, approaches to 
God himfelf, a pure and immaterial Spirit! 

In drawing a parallel between. Religion 
and Philofophy, it will be immediately per- 
ceived, that the former gives a boundlefe 
extent to all the faculties of the Soul ; and 
diat the latter contracts them within a very 
narrow circle.. This world is the ne plus ultra 
of the Philofophers of the prefent times; 
but with, the Chriftian, 'tis only an atom. 
The one makes, it his happinefs and His 
end; the. other: looks upon it merely as a 
(hadow which pafleth away, and regardeth 
it only with a glance of his eye. This adores 
it, becaufe it. is his all and his God ; that 
looks upon it as a vapour, which will very, 
foon be difpelled. 

Do not reckon upon the Prelate * * *; he 
is too bufy. 

If any change happens here, I (hall be 
ready to acquaint you with it. But there 
muft be a terrible concuffion for That to 
take place. I have the honour to be, Monf. 
the Count, &c. •«•. - 

My Compliments to M. the Abbe. . 



LETTER. 



ij6 LETTERS OF GANGAMELL^. 



LETTER CXXE 



TO A PRELATE. 

YOU have very fenfibly obliged me by 
the fervices you have done the Re — 
vcrend Father Atme de Lambale. He is^ 
a Gtpuchin whom I Angularly l©ve for 
His good qualities. He has the virtues of 
his profelfion ; that is to fey, he is humble* 
gentle, zealous, and gives great application- 
to prqferve the rules of his Order in theirr 
fall force. 

I expeft your return with impatience^, 
efpecially as the fubjeft of our converfatioa 
will be feme people's readinefs to talk, and* 
backwardness to execute. 

Every day brings us fome very extraordi- 
nary news, which the next day contradicts, 
it. " When the fpirits are in a ferment, and 
affairs of confequence are in agitation, every 
one fets up for a politician and news-mon- 
ger; more efpecially in Rome, where we^ 
have fo many idle fpeculators. 

Some have fears, others have hopes, this, 
life being only a fucceffion of difquiets and, 
defires. It was given out yefterday, that 
the King of Naples had marched fome of his, 
troops into our, neighbourhood. 

St-. 



CtEMENT xnr. ij^ 

St. Ignatius, who was inflamed with zeafc 
fcr the glory of God, did not forefee the 
ftrife which his children would one day ck> 
cation. It is laid, neverthetefs* that he beg- 
ged of God they might always be fufferers- 
[f that be the cafe* he has certainly been 
leard; for it muft be allowed, that fcqc 
feme time they have undergone a number o£ 
calamities. I have been really exceedingly 
ifFefted by their misfortunes ; — they are my 
brethren, by the double title of Men and 
Monks i and if thefe things are done in tht 
freen tree, what will b$ done in the dry? 
Quidinaridojkt? 

You will no longer find your Director 
bere.. We have buried him. This fame 
Death, who generally come? without being; 
called,, gives us no refpite. He goes his, 
rounds day andnigfit, and yet we live in. 
as much feeurity as if we thought he would 
never come near us. 

I flatter rayfelf that you will bring me the 
Bttle pfture which I requefted of you. De- 
pend upon my eftcem and friendfhip: it ia 
all that I can give you, but I give it amply^ 
feeing, &x. 

&om*# %$i April, 176*. 



LETTER 



i 5 * LETTERS OP GANGANELLfc. 



LETTER CXXII. 

TO THE MARQUIS OF CARACCIOLF. 

Sir, 

I Return you a thoufand thanks for the 
book you was fo obliging as to fend "me, 
and which has for its Title Les Dernier^ 
y^ Adieux de la Marecbale hfes Enfansz It is, 
fentimental, and makes fueh lively impref- 
llons upon the heart, that I was very deep- 
ly affected with it. You fhould give it to. 
us in Italian ; and the rather, as I look up- 
on it to be a complete treatife on education. 
I am forry that you was not provided in, 
time with all the interefting anecdotes of 
Benedict XIV. You were too late in fetting, 
about it. When there is an intention of 
publifhing the hiftory of a Sovereign Pon- 
tiff, memoirs fhould be collefted while he 
lives; every one is then anxious to give 
them-, whereas after his death he is imme- 
diately forgotten, and frequently even by, 
thofe who owe their fortune to him. 

I advife you, Sir, to continue your, lite? 
rary purfuits, which are fo beneficial to the 
Public, provided you do not injure your 
health by it; and to believe that I am, 
more than I can exprefs. 

Your affectionate Servant. 
The Card. Ganganelli. 
Rout, 13th September, 1768. 

YErSXSL 



CLE ME NT XIV. , S9 

LETTER CXXIII. 

TO THE AMBASSADOR OF *• •. 

IF the affairs of Parma, like that of the 
Jefuits, had any connexion with the 
Faith, there could be no temporifmg, ac- 
commodation, nor capitulation; becaufe 
the anfwer from the Popes to him who 
would change his Faith is, Ton muji rathe* 
die. 

One thing only is certain, I am afraid 
that the Kings will at laft do juft what they 
pleafe, and that we lhall be forced to yield 
at a moment when all fubmiflion giay be 
rejected. 

Rome is no longer m thofe times, when 
men of all ranks brought her their vows 
and offerings; yet, were (he dill in the 
fame fituation, could (he confcientioufly 
infringe upon the rights of Kings? A Pope 
ought undoubtedly to preferve all his im- 
munities; yet notfo tenacioufly as to ha* *" 
zard fo dangerous a fchifm — Nothing is fa 
much to be guarded againft as dividing the 
body of Chrift's Church, — Rome is the 
center of unity, and ought not, therefore* 
for articles which neither affedt Morals nor 
the tenets of Religion, to provoke thofe 
who live in her bofom to feparate from her. 



ifo LETTERS OP GANGANELLI, 

If, when the Kings began to complains 
of the Jefuits> the Ge^ralhimfelf bad writ- 
ten to thofe Monarehs to (often their anger,, 
and to defire that the offenders might be 
feverely punilhed > if the Holy Father him- 
felf had followed this plan, th.e Kings might, 
have been appeafed; and I truly think it 
would have fueceeded, provided a refor- 
mation had been offered. But they were 
©bftinate, and ftill perfift with the fame 
pertinacity to fupport the Society: and 
this is what fldrs up fo many people againft 
them. 

P. Pontalti, General of the Carmalites^ 
was an excellent Politician* when he wrote 
to the King ©f Portugal to beg that he 
would prevent his Monks from trading to* 
Brazil. He advifed R. P. Ricci to take- 
the fame ftep, but he would not Kften ton 
his counfel. 

Where is the Sovereign who may not* 
in his own kingdom, either protedt or ex*- 
pel fuch as offend him? Idarsfey, that, 
the atting Minifter did not take this affair, 
rightly, and did not forefee all its confe- 
quences: there an fine eyes that fee nothing- - 

The example Qt Avignon, Benevento v 
and Porte Corva,,(hcws us, that if there is, 
not an immediate accommodation, feme 
other pl^ees will be feised ; and thus infen- 
fibly we fhall lofe territories to which longi 
gpffeffien had given us an indubitable right. 

Benedict. 



' CLEMENT XTV. *6i 

Bfenexfia XIV.. although timid, would 
have fittisfied the Kings m this crtfis ; and 
m is unfortunate that things arc feen m a 
^tffcrca* light by Clement XIIL whofe 
jaiety we rtfyt&j as well as that of the 
Cardinal his nephew. I featured to fpeak 
*te hka on that fabfefl* and he was (truck 
"with what I faid ^ hot immediately, fome 
people who were interefted in keeping up 
the .opinions which they had fuggefted to 
him, came in the way, and gave him fome 
Specious reafans for perfiiling in his fehti- 
mental They faid, that a religious Of dec 
which had done the greatest kirices in both 
worlds, and had made an cxprefe vow of 
obedience to the Holy See, ought abfolute- 
to to be preferved; and that it was only 
from a hatred to Religion that there was an 
attempt to deftray it i but they did not tell 
him, that, as the common Father of all the 
Faithful, he ougjit not to provoke the Prin- 
ces who were the moft religious* and the 
aioft obedient to the Holy See ; nor did 
they tefl him what might be the refult of a 
fchifm between the Holy See and Portugal^ 
and that the Head of" the Church ftioukl 
tremble, when a feparatton is threatened 
which may have the moft fatal conferences.. 

There is nothing in lofing fome ltttte 
portion of territory, in comparifon with 
the fouls which may be loft by a fchifm. 
What a lefTon would England afford to 
Clement VII. if he was alive at this day ! 

k 



16a LETTERS OF GANGANELLIf 
It makes one (hudder with horror. Cer- 
tainly the Sovereigns who reign at prefent 
will never think of a reparation ; but ean 
we anfwer for thofe who are to fucceed 
them? It is not always what prefents it- 
felf under the idea of piety, that is the mod: 
expedient meafure. — A Pope is eftabliflied 
the Head of the Church, that he may root 
out as well as plant. The good books 
which the Jefuits have left us, will live af- 
ter them. The religious orders have not 
been gifted with infallibility nor indefcftibi- 
lity: if they were all to be abolifhed this 
day, undoubtedly the lofe would be great; 
but the Church of Jefus Chrift would nei- 
ther be lefs holy, lefs Apoftolical, nor lefs. 
refpe&able. The religious Societies are 
upon the footing of auxiliary troops; and 
it is the great Pallor who is to form a judg- 
ment when they are ufeful, and when they 
are no longer fo. 

The Humiliars, and even the Templars* 
did good for a time, becaufe there has 
been no Order but what has edified, efpc- 
cially at the beginning of its inftitution ; yet 
they have been fuppreflcd when the Kings, 
and Popes found it neceflary. 

Certainly I muft regret the good which 
the Jefuits might have done ; but I fhould 
regret much more the kingdoms that might 
have feparated from us on their account. 
— Thefe Fathers themfelves fhould feel the 
juftnefs of my reafonings ; and. I . have the 

prefump- 



CLE M E NT XIV. 163 

preemption to believe, that I could make 
them acknowledge it, if I had a conference 
with them, and they would (hake off the 
prejudices which are attached to all condi- 
tions of life. If my friend P. Timone had 
been their General, they might probably 
have ftill fubfifted. % 

This is my way of thinking, though of 
a religious Order myfelf ; and I would con- 
fent to the diflblution of my own Society, 
if I found it obnoxious to the refentment 
of the Catholic Princes. 

There are, happily, certain devotions 
which have never dazzled me. I weigh the 
events according to Religion and equity ; 
and as thefe are two certain lights, I (hall 
ever be determined as they dirett me. 

If there were no other intereft in the 
Church but that of Jefus Chrift, all the 
Faithful would wait in peace for the events 
marked out by Providence, without engag- 
ing warmly either for Cephas pr A polios. 
But we are only guided by fenfible affecti- 
ons ; and becaule we have once known a 
Monk who has edified by his condudt, and 
who has taught nothing but what was ex- 
cellent, muft we therefore conclude that 
we neither can, nor ought to fupprefs the 
Order of which he was a member? — Is 
this to reafon, or is this to judge? 

When we have neither feen the informa- 
tions nor the arguments upon which we 
(hould frame a judgment^ it is abfurd to 

attempt 



1(4 LETTERS OF GtfNGJAKELLK 
attempt ta pafk fentence. Here is a great 
conteft between Kings and a refigrous Or»- 
dor eminent for its talents and credit:— 
wheat we do not know the motives from 
which tbey aft, we neither can nor ought 
to pronounce an opinion. I fay once more, 
that I do not aflert that the Jefuits ought ta 
^ be fupprefled, but I think that the com- 
plaints of the Kings fhovild be attended to; 
and if there are ftroag reafons for it, that 
then the Older fhould be aboliflied. 

We do not as yet know piecifely the 
rcafons for the deftruftion, of the Templars, 
and yet there are people who would know 
already the motives which have caufed the 
fuppreflion of the Jefuits. I wi(h with all 
my heart that they may be able to juftify 
thcmfelves, and that there may be nei- 
ther division nor diflblution ; for I have a 
foul truly pacific, and incapable of hating 
any one, and more particularly a religious. 
Order. 

I have the honour to be, &e« 
Rows* ag Oftobcr, 17681 

«Q?OPPilOOCCOOC0008000000CCtt»C^ 

LETTER CXXW. 

T O T H E MAR Q.U t S O F • • *. 

EHOLD us in the greateft crifis we 
ever were in! AH Europe thunder- 
ing 



B 



CLEMENT XIV. <*; 

jog Againft us, and Un fo rt u nately wc have 
nothing to oppofe to this raging tempeft. 
The Pops trufts in Providence* but God 
Almighty does nctt work miracles every 
me he is -called upon* nor can we experfi 
that he will interpofe his power, merely 
that Rome may (maintain a right of fcignoiy 
wer the Dutchyttf Parma. 

Rome has no adminiftration but what is 
purely 4pi*ittud in the Roman Catholic 
kingdoms, and it is only in the Ecclefrafti- 
x»l State that (be has any temporal autho- 
rity; and even That is owing to the con- 
ceffion vof thofe Sovereigns whom we are 
Solicited to oppofe. 

The Court of Rome cannot forget that 
ike owes almofl: all her riches and fplendor 
to f ranee; and if fhe does remember it, 
how can (he avoid compliance with the 
defire of Louis XV. especially as he only 
aflcs thofe things which he has a right to 
exa<»? 

I compare the four kingdoms that prin- 
cipally fupport the Holy See, to the Car- 
dinal virtues ; France to Strength, Spain to 
Temperance, &c. 

The Holy See thus defended, fhews 
herfetf formidable to her enemies, and 
then may we fay ; Cadent & latere tuo nulie, 
•&? decern millm h dextris tuis ; ad tc autom 
fton appropinquabit *, 

I own 

* A thoufand (hall fall at your right, and ten thou- 
fand at /our left j and ao evil (hall approach jrou. 



166 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

I own to you, my dear Sir, that I grieve 
at the fight of the dangers which feem to 
threaten us, and I moft heartily fay, — 
* May this bitter cup be put far from us!" 
Not becaufe they take our cloak, and can 
take our coat alfo ; but becaufe I dread a 
rupture, and the multitude of evils which 
may follow, although Religion can never 
perifti! 

If the Holy Father, whofe heart is pu- 
rity itfelf, would only reprefent to himfelf 
the benevolent afts of the French Monarchs 
to the Holy See, he would not hefitate to 
comply with the defires of Louis XV. touch- 
ing the duchy of Parma; but you know 
that every thing has two faces, and that the 
afpe£t under which fome people prefent this 
affair to our Holy Father, is abfolutely con- 
trary to the views of the Sovereigns. 

He will find the neceffity of retreating; 
at leaft, if the prefent Pope does not, his 
fucceflbr muft ; which will be the more un- 
lucky, as Clement XIII. is a Pontiff wor- 
thy of the firftages -of the Church for his 
piety, and deferves to be blefled by all the 
kingdoms who acknowledge his authority. 

The Sacred College might remonftrate 
to him ; but befide its being divided in fen- 
timents about the affairs of Parma and the 
Jefuits, the Pope will do nothing which is 
not advifed by his Council. 

I am 



CLEMENT XIV. 167 

I ant not at all furprifed that Cardinal 
*** lhould fo warmly intereft himfelf for 
the Society and its General ; there are rea- 
fons quite natural for his attachment; but I 
am furprifed at his being confulted in pre- 
ference, confidering that all the world 
knows his fentiments already upon the fub- 
jeft. In critical circumftances, the opini- 
ons of thofe who are totally difinterefted 
ought only to be taken ; otherwife we be- 
come without intending, or even fufpedting 
it, partizans. 

It is right to love only Truth, and to 
know her mch as (he is ; fo many illufions 
afliime her appearance, that we are often 
deceived. When we would fee her without 
a cloud, upon occafions which prefent them- 
felves, we ftiould diveft ourfelves of all we 
already know, and feek information as if 
we were totally ignorant of the matter ; 
taking the advice of thofe who fee and judge 
without prepofTeffion. 

Beiides this, we ought to have a recti- 
tude of intention, by which we fhould de- 
ferve to obtain fupernatural lights ; for the 
Lord trieth our hearts and reins ; and if 
we are not animated with a love of juftice 
in our refearches, he abandons us to our 
own blindnefs. 

I am, in all the fulnefs of my heart, &c. 

Rome, 7th January, 1769. 

LETTER 



?6fl LETTERS OF GANG AN£LLI, 



LETTER CXXV. 



TO A MONK OP HB OWN ORDER. 

PROVIDENCE, in raffing mc lotfa 
CardiaaHhip, ha* *iot made ttie ibr- 
get from whence I rafe; itisaviewwlHcfc 
is always prefent to me, and I fori it *x- 
ccilent to defend my mind from vanity. 
The dignity which I poflefs, and to vdaich J 
was not born, has more thorns than rofes, 
and in thatrefembtes aH eminent Nations. 

I am ctften obliged to be «of a contrary 
opinion to the perfon in the world whom i 
refpett the moft, and who ftk^wife defcrvea 
all my gratitude, it is the jnoft cruel ccm- 
bat that my heart con foftain. 

Charity, infeparaUe from truth, has not 
always the moft pleating things to&y ; but 
many people are deceived upon tins tfiib- 
je£t, imagining that it ought to be always 
gentle, and always coipplyiiig: — in that 
cafe it would referable flattery. -There arc 
circumftances where charity flames, light- 
ens ^nd thunders. The Fathers of the 
Church who wepe filled with thisfpirit, when 
they ipoke with the moft anxious zeal, ipoke 
with a voice of charity. 

When you write to the Biftiop of * * *, 
make my moft fmcere compliments to him, 
and tell him, that every means has been em- 
ployed 



CLEMENT XIV. 169 

ployed to bring about an accommodation ; 
but to no purpofe. God will fooner or later 
make manifeft his will, for we ought never 
to lofe fight of him. 

You reftoreme to life, by telling me that 
our common friend is likely to recover. 
His underftanding is of great ufe to thofe 
who confult him. He has an excellent ta- 
lent for guiding, without having the little- 
nefe of the major part of Directors ; for it 
muft be owned, that many men who di- 
reft, have need themfelves of being diredt- 
*d, as they are almoft always ruined by 
women, who pay them a reverence due on- 
ly to their God. — They look up to their 
lpiritual Guide, as if he was the Archangel 
Gabriel at leaft. It is undoubtedly right 
that they (hould have an efteem for thofe 
they confult, and whom they hear as the 
oracles of the Law , but that efteem fhould 
aot be carried to excefs. 

They who have a continual enthufiafm 
for their Directors, may be p^rfuaded that 
fome motives of a mere human nature have 
mixed themfelves up with inch an attach- 
ment. 

What a furprife will it be for a number 
of Devotees, who, believing themfelves 
fincerely devoted to God, are only the 
worlhipers of their Diredlors, and who will 
hear that dreadful fentence pronounced at 
the moment of their death, from the Su- 
preme mouth," As I have not been the ob- 
I "jecfc 



I7 o LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

<4 je£t of your love, depart, I know you not :" 
Difcedite^ nefcio vos 

This is what I have Jorig-lhuddered at, 
on the article of Directors. 1 could have 
wiftied that he who was formerly mine at 
Rome, and who died in the odour of fanc- 
tity, had made his manner of directing pub- 
lic. He was a heavenly man, who raifed 
us above humanity, and wifhed ta make 
us abfolutely forget himfelf, and «very 
thing elfe, .hut what attached us to God 
alone. 

We want a good book upon the fubjedt 
of Direction in Italy. We have a multi- 
tude, but they are only filled with common- 
place. To compofe a good one, there 
wants, in the firft place, the fpirit of God ; 
fecondly, an extenfive knowledge of the 
human heart ; for it is incredible with what 
.addrefs, vanity, and.a thoufand affe&ions of 
the fenfes, infinuate themfelves at a time 
when we are perfuaded that our fentiments 
are fublime and worthy the. attention of the 
Eternal. This is the reafon of the great 
difficulty in judgingof ourfelves. 

I wifh you every thing that you can de- 
fire, becaufe I know that you defire nothing 
but what is raoft excellent ; and I am your 
dearefl: and moft affe&ionate fervant, 
~~ ; TheCARD. Ganganelli. 

-.Qqxvzxt of the Holy Apostles, 

LETTER 



CLEMUNT XIV. 471 

LETTER CXXVI. 

TO COUNT DE»»* 

WE are at laft fummoned to a Con~ 
fiftory, which is to determine great 
things. We are to deliberate upon thofe 
unfortunate bufineffes which have embroil- 
ed us for a considerable time with the Ca- 
tholic Powers. It is probable, that the Ho- 
ly Father, finding at laft that he is not in 
a fituation to refift, will acquiefce in the 
xequifitions of the Houfe of Bourbon. He 
wiU'at leaft lay the reafons of his diffent 
before ustbr our confi deration, and every 
one will give his opinion. 

I wifh to God they had followed that plan 
from the beginning ! But we do not often 
fee the confequences of a troublefome affair 
till we are engaged in it. 

Iadvife you to confer with ; Rome 

though renowned for politics, is not al- 
ways you undei ftand me. 

The Minifters continue to make the moft 
bitter complaints ; and the interefted par- 
ties, that nothing may be concluded, form 

circumvallations, blockades, and your 

own fenfe will tell you the reft. 

There is every reafon for prefuming that 
France, Spain, and Portugal will, &c. 

I z I will 



17* LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

I will tell you nothing, if filence is im- 
pofed upon me, and certainly you will ap- 
prove my condudt. I will not expofe my- 
felf to the fame reproaches with the little 
man in quettion, for having betrayed 
fecrets. 

Befide the probity of a Cardinal, I have 
that natural redtitude which makes the ef- 
fence of an honeft man, and which is a 
double engagement to be difcreet: but 
all of us ftiall not be fufficiently fo, for I 
fufpedt the affair will be inftantly divulged; 
and I (hall not be furprifed if the writers 
of the Dutch Gazettes fhould be informed 
of all. 

I can know nothing before-hand, be- 
xaufe nothing is declared. The life which 
I lead here is of as dark a complexion as 
my habit, and confequently I am not to 
be found in thofe brilliant circles where 

Peat news is the fubjedt of converfation. 
only learn things by the means of our 

dear Abbe . But does he know every 

thing, and always fpeak truth? It is not 
becaufe he means to deceive, but his ima- 
gination, his vivacity, &c. 

I have again feen the Flying poft . 

He has fent me the letters I expedted, and 
they contain nothing but wife reflections 
upon what I wanted to know. Adieu with- 
out ceremony, as you defired. 

Rome, 31 January, 1769^ 

LETTER 



CLEMENT XIV. 173 

LETTER CXXVII.. 
T O T H E S A M E, 

HERE is quite another affair on our 
hands than the Confiftory I men- 
tioned to you laft poft . The Holy Father, 
on going to-bed laft night, was (cized with 
a violent convulfion, uttered a great cry, 
and expired. We were to have met as 
this day, and to have drawn from the 
alembic that which keeps all the Catholic 
Courts in fufpence, and has occafioned our 
being upon bad terms with them Every 
one will reafon differently upon this death, 
which has happened fo extraordinarly in 
the prefent circumftances 

I fincerely regret the late Pope, on ac- 
count of his excellent qualities, and the gra- 
titude which I owe him.. Religion ought to 
make his encomium, and bewail the lofs. 
He made himfelf truly refpeftable to all 
who approached him, by his molt pkafing 
manners, which were pure as his intenti- 
ons, and by a moit incorruptible zeal: but 
I (hall always fay, thsft it was a pity he did 
not view things in their proper light. 

He has left fome Nephews deferving of 
the higheft commendation by their excel- 
lent qualities, efpecially the Cardinal, who 
is one of the beft men in the world. 

I 3 The 



i 7 4 LETTERS OF G ANGANELLI, 

The great difficulty now is, to know 
who will be chofen. I pity him before- 
hand, and I do not think it is right for me- 
to fay to you,, that it wHl be Such or Such- 
a-one - r for it is often the perfon who ha& 
been leaft thought of. One thing is cer* 
tain, that I will not give my voice to any,, 
but one in whom knowledge is joined with 
piety. A Pope, as Vicar of Jefus Chrift, 
ought to have true devotion ; and as a tem- 
poral Prince, a great deal of knowledge 
and fagacity. Happily* the Sacred College 
has many among its Members whom we 
may chufe with propriety. Pray that the 
Lord may infpire us, and give us a Chief 
according to his own heart, and the hearts 
of the Kings.. 

I have lately feen M. Marefofchi: he i& 
a Prelate that deferves to be efteemed for 
his knowledge and candour. 

The Conclave will be now more tolera- 
ble than in fummer. It will make no great 
change in my way of life. It is only quit- 
ting one cell to go into another : and if 
they have intrigues, I proteft ta you I 
(hall know nothing of them, being the man 
in the world who meddles the leaft ii\ 
party-matters. 

You know my heart, and I need not fay 
to you that I am, &c. 

Rome, 3d Febtuary* 1 769. 

LETTER 



CLEMENT XIV. 175 



LETTER CXXVIII. 

TO A MONK, ONE pF HIS FRIENDS 

1AM going to the Conclave. Pray to 
God that he may blefs our intentions, 
and reftore a- calm to us, after fo long a 
ftorm. 

I have been preiTed to take a French 
Conclavift*. Befides that I very much 
We his nation, he has fome excellent 
qualities j however, I will depend upon 
myfelf r that I may have nothing to fear 
from his. indifcretion,, if I fhould accept 
him, and he fhould be inclined to blab : 
Secretum meum mibi -, My fecret is my own. 
Tell our Prelate that I could not anfwer 
his letter,, but that I expedl himfelf at the 
Convent of the Holy Apoftles, the day 
the Conclave breaks up. Minds are divi- 
ded, but God can do what feemeth to him. 
good, and it is his work that we are to be 
employed in. 

Endeavour to procure for me the book 
I fpoke of, againft the moment I recover 
my liberty. Adieu I 
I am always your Friend and Servant, 
Six in the Morning 

I 4 LETTER 

* A Cardinal's Secretary while in conclave. 



i 7 6 LETTERS OF GANGANELLI, 

LETTER CXXIX- 
TO MOl^SIGNO R»**. 

FOUR months are paft, in which tirn* 
I have not exifted either to myffel^ 
or my friends, but to all the different 
Churches, of which, by the Divine Per-^" 
million, I am become the Head ; and to- 
all the Catholic Courts, feveral of whom, 
as you know, have very important affairs 
to regulate with the Court of Rome. 

It was impoflible to become Pope ia 
more litigious times, and Providence has 
permitted the oppreflive load to fall upon 
me. I hope that the Divine Grace will 
fupport me, and give me the ftrength and 
prudence which are indifpenfably neceffary 
to govern according to the rules of juftice 
and equity. 

I endeavour to take the moll exatt cog- 
nizance of the affairs which my Predeceflor 
left me, and which cannot be finiihed bat 
after a long examination. 

You will do me a very great favour, if 
you will bring me what you have wrote 
upon the things which relate to this fub- 
jeft, and to truft them to myfelf alone. 

You will find me, as you have always 

known me, as much a Stranger to the 

grandeur with which I am furrounded, as if 

> I knew 



CLEMENT XIV. 177 

1 knew not even the name ; and you may 
*peak to me with the fame franknefs you 
ufed to do formerly, becaufe the Popedom 
has given me a new love for truth, and n 
new convidtion of my own nothingnefs* 
Rome, 24th September. 



LETTER CXXX. 
TO A PORTUGUESE LORD; 

YO U need not doubt of my having all" 
poffible defire to unite, more clofe- 
ly than ever, thofe ties which have been 
attempted to be broken bstween the Courts 
of Rome and Portugal. I know how inti- 
mate a connexion has always fubfifted be- 
tween thofe two Powers, from the earlieft 
times, and (hall be happy to place things 
on their old footing ; but as Common Fa- 
ther of the Faithful, and as Chief of all the 
religious Orders, I (hall do nothing until I 
have examined, weighed, and judged, ac- 
cording to the laws of juftice and truth. 

May God forbid that any human con- 

fideration fhould influence my decifion ! - 

I have already a fufficiently fevere account 

to render to God, without charging my 

I 5 confcience 



178 LETTERS OF GANGANELL 
confcience with the addition of a 
crime ; and it would be an enormou 
to profcribe a religious Order, upo: 
mours and prejudices^ or even upoi 
picions. I (hall not forget, that «*.* 
«g- to Gefar the things that are CeJ 
ought to render to God the things, tbt 
Guts. 

I have already ordered a perfon t( 
mine the Archives of the Propoganda 
to procure for me the correfpondence < 
illuftrious brother and predeceflbr £ 
Qiiintus with Philip II. Beiides, I 
required the heads of the accufation 
fent me, fupported by fuch teftimon 
cannot be rejected. I (hall fecretiy be 
the Advocate of thofe whofe ruin is req 
of me, that I may feek every means c 
tifying them within myfelf, before 1 
nounce.. 

The King of Portugal, as well s 
Kings of France, Spain and Naple 
too religious, to difapprove of my pro 
ing. 

If Religion requires facrifices, al 
Church (hall hear me, and 

I wifh it had. been the will of Provic 
that I had not been referved for fuch 
mitous times ; for in whatever way 1 
I (hall make fome malcontents, I (ha 
cafion murmurs, and render myfelf o 
to. a number of people whofe eftecm 
friendftiip I fincerely defire. 

Icon 



CLEMENT XIV. i 79 

I compare myfelf to one of the Prophets 
whom God raifed in the midft of Tempefts ; 
or to a foldier, who by his rank is expofed 
to combat, though his views may be only 
to peace, but by the poft he holds, finds 
himfelf obliged to aft, whether he likes it 
or not. 

All is in the hands of God ; may he di- 
redt my pen, my tongue and my heart ! I 
will fubmit to every thing, and I will do 
every thing that ought to be done, without, 
dreading the confequences, &c. 



L F T TER CXXXI. 



TO A MONK, ONE OF HIS FRIENDS. 

IF you believe that I am happy, you are 
deceived. After having been agitated 
the whole day, I frequently wake in the 
"middle of the night, and figh after my 
Cloifter, my Cell, and my books. I may 
likewife fay, that I look upon your fituation 
with envy. What encourages • me is, that 
God himfelf has placed me in the Chair of 
St. Peter, to the great furprife of the whole 
world; and if I am deftined to any impor- 
tant work, he will fupport me. 

GO^ 



i€o LETTERS OF GANG ANELLI, 

God knows, I would give every drop o% 
my blood to have All pacified, that th^ 
whole world might return to their duty; 
that they who have given offence would le- 
form, and that there might be neither divi- 
fion nor fuppreffion. 

I will not come to the Iaft extremities, 
unlefs I am pre (Ted by powerful motives-, 
fo that pofterity at leali may do me juftice, 
in cafe the prefent age refufe it to me. It 
is not That, however, about which I am 
anxious, but the Eternity to which I am 
fo near approaching, and which is a more 
formidable profpett to Popes than to any 
of the reft of the world. 

I fhall fend you an anfwer to what you 
require. You know that I do not forget 
my friends, and that if I do not fee them 
fo frequently as formerly it is becaufe bu- . 
finefs and folicitude Hand centries over me ; 
they are at my gate, in my chamber, and 
in my heart. 

Mention me to my old acquaintance : I 
think fometimes of the aftonifhment they 
muft have been in at hearing of my eleva- 
tion. 

But more particularly tell him with 
whom I ftudied, that he did not prophefy 
well, when he told our companions that I 
fhould certainly finifh my days in France. 
There is no appearance of that being ever 

realifed, 



CLEMENT .XIV. ,81 

realifed,. or I (hould be deftined for fbme- 
thing very extraordinary indeed. 

I am always your affe&ionate 

Clement. 
At Castle-Ga-ndolbho. 



XXXiXXXXXXX^XXXXXXXiXXX 



LETTER CXXXII. 

TOR.RAIME DE LAMBALLE, 
GENERAL OF THE CAPUCHINS. 

I A M fincerely obliged to you for the 
Prayers which you put up to Heaven 
for my prefervation. I have doubly need 
of them, as an individual, and as Head of 
the Church. I {hare all your pains and 
troubles, being convinced that you fuffer 
with a fpirit of penitence, and in a manner 
agreeable to God. 

If you remain long at Paris, as I am 
afraid you muft on account of your indif- 
pofition, you will have an opportunity of 
feeing M. Doria, whom I love in the ful- 
nefs of my heart, as a Prelate who will one 
day be the joy and honour of the Church. 
I fee you in the midft of a world where 
there are great vices and great virtues j and 
where, by a particular Providence, the zeal 
for Religion fo eminent in his Moft ChriC- 

tiaa 



r 8i LETTERS OP GANGANELLI, 

tian Majefty, and all the Royal Family* 
and the great piety of the Prelate who holds 
the See of Paris, bids fair to ftop the pro- 
grefs of infidelity. 

Bring with you fome French Monk, whofe 
knowledge will do honour here to his na- 
tion. 

The Dominicans thought prudently when 
they called to the Minerva your worthy 
Countryman T. Fabrici, who will perpetu- 
ate the glory of the Order by his learning. 

If your iilnefs does not prevent you from 
going to fee Madam Louife, I beg you will 
tell her how much I admire the facrifice ftie 
has made. AfTure all your Brotherhood 
that I love them fincerely in the Lord, and 
that I exhort them to live always in a man- 
ner worthy of our Founder, 

I (hall (peak to Cardinal de Bernis upon 
what you defired me. You will have fre- 
quent inquiries made about him in France, 
For I know that he is as dear to the French 
as he is to the Italians. 

I wifh to fee you again in good healthy 
for I am intkely yours, as before, 

(Signed ) Clement XIV* 

Rome 2d April, 177$, 



B U L L, 

Briefs, 

DISCOURSES, &c. 



O F 



CLEMENT XIV. 



[ i*5 J 

CIRCULAR LETTER 
O F 

CLEMENT XIV. 



TO ALL THE PATRIARCHS, PRI- 
MATES, ARCHBISHOPS AND BI- 
SHOPS, ON THE SUBJECT OF HIS 
ADVANCEMENT. 

CLEMENT XIV. 

TO OUR VENERABLE BRETHREN, HEALTH 
AND APOSTOLICAL BENEDICTION. 

JD UT it is the work of the Lord, and it is 
-*-* wonderful in our eyes. The infcrutablc 
Decrees of God, and not human councils, 
have loaded us with the awful duties of 
the Apoftlefhip, when we were very far 
from entertaining any fuch thoughts. This 
conviction gives us full confidence, that He 
who. hath called us to the painful cares of 
the fupreme Miniftry, will condefcend to 
calm our fears, aflift our weaknefs, and 
hear our Prayers. Peter, who ought to be 
our model, was encouraged by the Lord, 
who reproached him for his want of faith 
when he thought he was finking in the fea. 
There is no doubt but that it is the will of 

our 



i86 CIRCULAR 

our Divine Chief, who in the perfon of the 
Prince of Apoftles hath traded to us the 
keys of the kingdom of Heaven, and hath 
commanded us to feed his ftieep, that we 
put away all doubt of obtaining his aid. 
We fubmit ourfelves then, without referve, 
to Him,, who is our ftrength and our help, 
refigning ourfelves up to his power and 
truth* By his goodnefs he will complete 
in us the work which he hath begun ; and 
even our lowlinefs will ferve to make his 
mercy fhine forth with more luftre in the 
eyes of men: for if, in thefc wretched 
times* he hath refolved to accompHlh fome- 
thing for the good of his Church by the 
miniftry of fo ufelefs a fervant as we, all 
mankind will evidently fee that he is the 
Author and Perfedter,and that to him alone 
the glory ought to be afcribed. But die 
more powerful the help is upon which we 
depend, the more ought we to employ our 
utmoft efforts to co-operate with it ;, and 
the more exalted the honour to which we 
have been advanced, the more ought we 
to endeavour worthily to difcharge the du- 
ties of it. 

In proportion as we call our eyes over 
all the countries of the Chriftian world, 
we perceive you, our venerable Brethren, 
{haring with us in our glorious work* and 
this view fills us with confolation. It is 
with the greateft joy we recognife in you, 
our worthy afliftaats, faithful Pallors and 

evangelical 



L E T T E R, &c. 1&7 

evangelical labourers. It is therefore that 
we are anxious to addrefs ourfelves to you 
at the beginning of our Apoftlefhip. It is 
iqto your bofoms that we would (bed the 
moft fecret fendments of our foul ^ and if 
it appears that we ofeer you fome exhorta- 
tions, and give you fome advice, do not 
attribute it to any thing but diftruft of our- 
felves, and think that they are the effedts 
of that confidence which your virtues and 
filial love towards us have infpired. 

Firft we pray and befeech you, our ve- 
nerable Brethren, to pray conftantly to God 
to ftrengthen our weaknefs ; render us back 
this return of the tendernefs we bear to- 
wards you. Pray for our wants, as we 
pray for yours ; fo that being mutually fuf- 
tained, we may be more firm and more 
vigilant. Let us prove by the union of our 
hearts, that unity by which we all make 
only one and the fame body ; for the whole 
Church is but one building, of which the 
Prince of Apoftles laid the foundation here. 
Many ftones have been bound together for 
its conftru&ion ; but all reft upon one alone, 
and he is Jefus Chrift, in whom we are all 
united as his members. 

Being charged* as his Vicar, with the 
administration of his power, we are raifed 
by his will to the moft eminent fituation ; 
but united with us as the Chief of the vi- 
sible Church, you are the principal parts of 

that 



i88 CIRCULAR 

that fame body. Nothing can happ 
the one, but muft affedk the other. 1 
wife, there is nothing that can intereft 
but what muft become an objett oi 
folicitude. It is therefore, that beii 
perfect agreement, anfi animated wit 
fame fpirit, which flowing from the fup 
Head, and fcattered over all die men 
gives them life ; we ought chiefly to Is 
that the whole body of the Church be 1 
and in tire, and neither contract fp 
wrinkle, but flourifh by the practice 
very Chriftian virtue. With the I 
help we may fucceed in this, if even 
according to his power, would inflame 
felf with zeal in the care of the flock i 
is entrufted to him, and apply carefu 
guard them from fedu&ion, to pr 
them folid inftruttions, and the p 
means of fan&ification. 

There never was a time when it was 
neceflary to watch for the fafety of 
Opinions are every day fcattered at 
mod capable offhaking thecaufe of 
gion ; and men ia crouds allow them 
to be feduced by a thirft after novelty 
is a moral poifon, which infinuates itfe 
to all conditions, and which makes the 
cruel ravages. 

My Reverend Brethren, it is a ne\a 
tive for our labouring with more a 
than ever, to reprefs a madnefs which 



L E T T E R, &c. 189 

to attack the mod holy Laws, and even to 
infult the Deity. 

It is not by the help of human wifdom 
that you will liicce^d in this pious enter- 
prife, but by the fimplicity of the word 
of God, more piercing than a two-edged 
fword. You will eafily repel all the attacks 
of the enemy, you will eafily blunt all 
their arrows, by prefenting in all your dif- 
courfes only Jefus Chrift, and Jefus Chrift: 
crucified. He hath built his Church, that 
Holy City, and provided it with his Laws 
and his Precepts. He hath trufted to it 
the Faith which he came to eftablifh, as a 
depofit to be religioufly preferved in all its 
purity. It was his will that it fliould be- 
come the impregnable rampart of his Doc- 
trine and Truth, and that the gates of hell 
fliould never prevail againft it. Being ap- 
pointed to the care and government of this 
Holy City, our venerable Brethren, let us 
diligently preferve the precious inheritance 
of the Faith of our Holy Founder and Divine 
Mailer, which our Fathers have tranfmitted 
to us in all its purity, that we may tranfmit 
it equally pure to our defendants. If our 
adtions and counfels are conformable to the 
rule marked out for us in the Holy Scrip- 
tures, if we walk in the paths of our Fa- 
thers which cannot lead us aftray, we may 
aflurc ourfelves mat we ihall be abletofhun 
every falfe ftep which is capable of weak- 
ening the Faith of the Christian people, or - 



l9 o CIRCULAR 

in any point injure the unity of the Church- 
Let us only draw from the Scriptures, and 
from tradition, what it imports us to know 
and to obferve ; thefe are the facred fources 
of Divine Wifdom -, and there we (hall find 
whatever we ought to believe and pradtife* 
whatever concerns worfhip, difcipline, or 
manner of living, is included in that double 
depofit. We (hall there fee the depth of 
our fublime Myfteries, the duties of Piety, 
the rules of Juffice and Humanity. There 
we (hall be inftrufted in what we owe to 
God, to the Church, to our country, and 
to our neighbour ; and we muft acknow- 
ledge that there is no law better than true 
Religion, to eftablifh the rights of nations 
and lociety . The Doftrines of Jefus Chrift 
have never been attacked without troubling 
the repofe of the people, without diftuf bing 
the obedience due to Sovereigns, and with- 
out fcattering troubles and confufion all 
around. 

There is fuch an intimate union between 
the rights of his Divine Majefty, and the 
rights of the Kings of this world, that when 
the laws of Chriftianity are obferved, So- 
vereigns are obeyed without regret, their 
power is refpe&ed, and their perfons ho- 
noured. 

We therefore exhort you, our venerable 
Brethren, to include, to the utmoft of 
your power, obedience and fubmiffion to 
Sovereigns in the people that are intruftcd 

to 



L E T T E R, &c 191 

to you ; for among the Commandments of 
God, this is extremely neceflary for pre- 
ferring peace and good order. Kings have 
been elevated to the eminent ranks they 
poflefs, only to watch over the fafety of 
the public, and .to confine men within the 
bounds of wifdom and equity. They are 
the Minifters of God for the obferyance of 
juftice, and they only carry the fword to 
execute the vengeance of God, by punifh- 
ing thofe that ftray from their duty. They 
are likewife the dear Children and the Pro- 
testor of the Church, and it is their duty 
to defend her rights, and fupport her in- 
terefts. Take care then, that you inftrudt 
even the children, as foon as they are ca- 
pable of it, to preferve an inviolable fidelity 
towards their Sovereigns, to fubmit to their 
authority, to obferve their laws, not only 
from the fear of punifhment, but as a duty 
of confcience. 

When by your zeal and application you 
(hall have thus difpofed the minds of fub- 
je&s to obey their Kings, to refpedt and 
love them in the fallnefs of their hearts, 
you will then have laboured effedtually for 
the tranquillity of the people, and the good 
of the Church ; for the one is infeparable 
from the other. But that you may infallibly 
acquit yourfelves with fuccefs in that duty, 
you fhould join to the Prayers which you 
daily make for the people, particular Pray- 
ers for the Kings, fo as to obtain from 

God 



i 9 2 CIRCULAR 

God their prefervation and profperity, and 
the grace which is neceflary to govern with 
wifdom and with equity. 

Thus, in labouring for the happinels of 
all mankind, you will worthily difcharge 
the duties of your facred Miniftry ; for it 
is juft and right that the Pontiffs, who have 
been eftablifhed for the good of man, in 
what concerns the worfliip of God, fhould 
prefent to God the vows of all the faithful, 
inceflantly praying the Lord to fupport and 
eftablifh him who watcheth for the public 
tranquillity, and the prefervation of all the 
people. 

It would be fuperfluous to remind you 
of all the other obligations which the pafto- 
ral dignity impofes on you. You are al- 
ready fully inftrufted in all the duties which 
the Chriftian Religion requires, living hap- 
pily in the praftice of all the virtues : for 
you (hould never fail to have Jefus Chrift 
our Chief, the Prince of all Pafrors, before 
your eyes, and ftill endeavour to render 
yourfelves as near a copy as poflible of that 
perfeft model of Charity, Holinefs, and 
Humility. Our labours, our thoughts, can- 
not have a more glorious or more excel- 
lent objett than Him, who being the bright- 
nei's of his Father's glory, and the exprefs 
image of his perlbn, has been pleafed to 
raiie us to the quality of Children of God, 
b\ adop ion, and to make us co-heirs with 
himielf. It is the way to preferve the 

union 



L *£ T T *B R, &t. 19} 

union and alliance of men with Jefiis Chrift, 
end to imitate lhat Divine Model of pati- 
ence, gentlenefs, and humility. Wherefore 
it is (aid : Afcend upon a bigb mountain^ ye 
who preach the Go/pel to Sion. 

If you have an ardent defire to conform 
to thefe duties, it is not poffible but this 
holy ardour muft by fympathy communi- 
cate itfelf from your heart to the breafts 
of all nations, and -they become deeply in- 
flamed with it •, for the example of the 
Paftor has a virtue and aftonilhing power in 
moving the fouls of the Faithful intrufted 
•to his charge. When they perceive that 
all his thoughts and all his actions are re- 
gulated by the model of all perfection * 
when they fee him avoid every thing which 
can relifh of aufterity, fiercenefs, and haugh- 
tinefs ; and employ himfelf only in works 
which infpire charity, gentlenefs, and hu- 
mility ; then will they find themfelves ani- 
mated to follow fueh an admirable and edi» 
fying example. 

When they are convinced that a Paftof 
neglects himfelf to be ufeful to others; that 
•hi* principal delight is to relieve the indi- 
gent; that he comforts the affli&ed, in- 
ftrufts the ignorant, aififts with his good 
offices and his counfels all thofe who (land 
in need of them ; and that, in fine, every 
thing befpeaks a perfedt difpofition in him 
to facrifice his life for the lalvation of his 
people; then every one, ftruck with his 

Vol. II. K virtues, 



194 CIRCULAR 

virtues, and affe&ed by his example, will 
enter into himfelf, and corredt his faults. 
But if a Paftor, attached folely to his own. 
intereft, prefers the things of this workl 
to thofe or Heaven, how can he engage 
his flock to love God only, and to rende *" 
fervices to each other? If he fighs aftt* 
riches, pleafures, and honours, how car^ 
he infpire the contempt of them ? If he i ^ 
haughty, and blown up with pride, ho\^ 
will he perfuade them to be gende ancr: 
humble ? 

Since then you are charged, our vene — 
rable Brethren, to form the people accord — ■ 
ing to the maxims of Jefus Chrift, you^ 
firft duty is to live in the holinefs, gentle — ■ 
nefs, and innocence of manners, of whicter 
he hath fet us an example. You may de — 
pend upon it, you cannot make a proper^ 
ufe of your authority, but by endeavouring^ 
rather to give proofs of your modefty and0 
charity, than by difplaying the badges o£3 
your dignity. Be allured, that ifyouac — ■ 
quit yourfelves fcrupuloufly of the duties 
impofed upon you, you will be crowned - 
with glory and happinefs; and that, on-- 
the contrary, ,\f you negleft them, you 
will be covered with fliame, and prepare 
for yourfelves the greateft of all miferies. 
Do not defire other riches than to fecure 
thofe fouls to God, which he hath purchafed 
with his blood : — feek no other glory than 
that of confecrating yourfelves intirely to 

the 



LETTER, &c. 195 

the Lord, to labour inceflantly in extend* 
ing his worftiip, to fet off the beauty of 
his Houfe^ to extirpate vice, and cultivate 
virtue. Such (hould be the fole objeft of 
your thoughts, your defires, your a&ionS, 
'and your ambition. And do not think, 
our venerable Brethren, that after having 
palTed a long time in thefe painful labours-, 
there will remain nothing more to exercife 
your virtue. Such is the nature of our Mi- 
niftry, fuch is the condition of a Bifliop, 
that he ought never to fee an end to his 
folicitude and cares; he can never give 
himfelfup jto reft; for they whofe charity 
ihould know no bounds, ought to admit 
xio bounds to their a&ivity. The expedta- 
tion of an eternal reward, is furely capable 
of rendering all our labour light., 

. Ah! what can appear difficult to thofc 
who do not lofe fight of the ineffable hap- 
pinefs which the Lord will fhare with all 
Jthofe who faithfully watch and increafe his 
flock, when he comes to a(k "an account of 
their adminiftration ! Befide this hope, fo 
fweet and precious, you will find inex- 

(>r edible joy and confolation in the very 
abours of an Epifcopal life. When God 
Almighty feconds our efforts, we fee the 
people ftridtly united by the ties of reci- 
procal charity, and diltinguifhing them- 
felves by their innocence, candour, and 
piety: we fee a multitude of excellent 
fruits, which our watchings, fatigue, and 
K 2 cares. 



196 LETTER' * 

cares, liave produced in the fields of the 
Church. 

May we, our moft dear and renerahle 
Brethren, by our unanimous and voluntary 
agreement, seal, and application, revive 
in the time of our Apoftlelhip that flouirifh- 
ing ftate of Religion* and reftore all the 
beauty it pofiefied in the firft ages J May 
we be able to congratulate, and rejoice 
with, you in the Lord ! May the God of 
naercy deign to fupport us by the help of 
his grace, and fill our hearts with whatever 
ie agreeable to hini ! 

In teftimony of our charity, We give 
you, with all poffible affe&ion, and all the 
Faithful of your Churches, the Apoftolical 
Benediction. 

At Rome, St. Mary Maj^r, the ntk of December, 
M the Yesti 1769, and the Firft of oar Pontificate, 



XXiXXXXXXXXiX>OCXXXXXiXX 
LETTER. 

To His Most CHRISTIAN MAJESTY, 
L O U I S XV, 

UPON IR RELIGION. 

WE know nothing more proper to kin- 
dle your zeal, than the motive 
which engages us to write to you. We do 

not 



TO LOUIS XV. 197 

not purpofe to fpeak at prefent of our per- 
Ibnal intcrefts, but thofe of Religion itfelf. 
tf we are afliired of your royal protection 
for ourfelves, we have much more rcafon 
to believe that you will not reject our fe- 
licitations, which have no other view than 
Ae good of the Church. 

It is the common caufe of God and' 
Ghriftianity, which we at prefent fpeak of 
to you, our mod dear Son in Jefus Chrift. 
We fee with the deepeft forrow, the worfhip 
sftablifhed by the Supreme Legiflator, for 
1 long time attacked by wicked men, who 
io not ceafe to diredt againft it the facri- 
egious arrows of their perverfe fpirits. It 
nay be faid, that there is a general con- 
piracy, by the moft audacious efforts, , 
Jtterly to overthrow whatever is moft ve- 
aerable or facred. They do not blulh to 
produce every day a croud of writings, an 
sternal monument of their folly, in order 
to deftroy even the firft principles of good 
morals, to break the bonds of all Society, 
and to feduce fimple fouls, by the fatal ta- 
lent which they pofTefs of fuccefsfully fowing 
thefe perverfe doctrines. 

The aftoniftiing rapidity of their progrefs 
perfuades us, that there can be nothing 
more important, or more urgent, than to 
raife a dyke to oppofe this torrent. 

It is not fufficient to take all the poifon- 

ed works which iflue from that horrid 

School, out of die hands of Readers * the 

K 3 zeal 



ig8 LETTER 

zeal ofour venerable Brethren the Bifhops: 
muft come to our affiftance ; that by uniting: 
our firength, we may, with one common 
accord, combat the different enemies of 
our Religion, and be avenged of the infults: 
daily offered to it. 

We fee with inexpreffible joy upon this, 
occafion, tha* the Prelates of Your Ma- 
jefty's great and flourifhing Empire, at 
prefent affembled in Paris for the affairs 
of the Clergy, enter perfcftly into our 
views, and that their paftoral folicitude en- 
gages diem to employ every means of flop- 
ping the ravages of infidelity. We have a 
perfedt confidence that in labouring, as they 
will do, in the caufe of God, they will re- 
ceive abundantly the fpirit of wifdom and 
ftrength. It is no fmall confolation to us, 
to fee them apply with fo much zeal to the 
difcharge of fuch important duties. 

But if they have need of the prote&ioix 
of the Moft High, they have likewife a 
right to expedt from you, our moft dear 
Son, the necefTary helps to affift and 
crown their labours. We therefore pray 
you, as much as in us lies, to favour them 
in whatever they do for the caufe of Religi- 
on, andtofupport them with vigour. Then 
will they give effectual proofs of the zeal 
which animates them, not only for the 
falvation of the Faithful, but for the tem- 
poral advantage of their Country, and alfo 
for your facred Perfon ; for Religion being 

the 



TO LOUIS XV. 195 

the firmeft fupport of Thrones, it is eafy 
to retain people who obey God, in obedi- 
ence to Kings. 

Hence it is eafy to be feeri, that our caretf 
and folicitude do not tend lefs to confirm 
your royal authority y than to maintain' the 
interefls of God. Human focieties are 
much more indebted for their prefervation 
and fecurity to the exercife of the true wor- 
(hip, and the {lability of the revealed doc- 
trine, than to the force of arms, or the a- 
bundance of riches* 

The true way of drawing down the moft 
precious , effects of the Divine mercy upon 
your facred Perfon, and upon the Princes 
and Princefles of your Blood, is publicly to 
maintain the Faith and Piety in their pu- 
rity. In dokig this you will eminently 
poflefs the art of reigning, the art by which 
your anceftors have always (hewn them* 
felves Moft Chriftian Kings ; and you will 
fupport your own glory and theirs, by ad* 
ding the moft ftriking proofs of your Reli- 
gion to their example. 

This fubjett would no doubt require to 
be treated more fully ; but the high opi- 
nion we have of your truly royal piety, 
makes us look upon a long Difcourfe on this 
fubjett as fuperflu6us. 

In the firm perfuafion that Your Majefty 
will grant what we a(k with equal zeal and 
juftice, we pray the Almighty, by whom 
you reign, that he will long prefertfe you 



*oo LETTER 

and your Auguft Family ; and we give 
you, with all poffible tendernefc, our Apof- 
tolical Benediftion. May it be a happy 
prefage of the favour and happinefs which 
we wiftiyou! 
Rome, 21ft March, 1770.. 



To MADAME LOUISE op FRANCE,, 
CLEMENT XIV. 

to our most dear daughter in jesu& 
Christ, all Health! 

IT feemeth to us that the moft painful 
labours of the Apoftleflup with which 
we have been clothed, have no longer any 
thing but what is light and pleafing, fince 
we have learnt your holy and generous re- 
solution. You could undertake nothing 
more grand nor more fuhlimc, than to ex- 
change the pomp of a Royal Court for 
the humiliation of a Religious Houfe. 
Whether we confider the pious condefcen- 
fion of our moft dear San in Jefus Chrift, 
Louie, your Auguft Father, and Moft 
Chriftian King, who has permitted you to 
make fuch a facrifice ; or look upon the 
precious advantage which muft thence re- 
fuk for the good off the Church ; we cannot 
contain our joy and admiration. 

May 



TO MADAME LOUISE, aot 
May thanks be rendered to God, the 
Author of all good, that he has given us, 
in your perfon, fuch a (biking example to all 
Princes, and all Nations, and has deigned 
to confecrate our Pontificate by fo glorious 
an event. It is a fubjeft of congratulation 
for us, as well as for you. Ah ! how can we 
be otherwife than delighted with the view of 
the abundant riches which the Lord hath 
heaped upon you ; and with that all divine 
ftrength which made you, after the moft 
mature reflexions, embrace a kind of life 
which may be called a fketch of Heaven ! 
None but God himfelf could infpire you 
with fuch a generous defign. You have 
learnt, by the favour, of his light, that 
all the grandeurs of this world are only 
vapours; all its pleafures, mere illufions* 
all its promifes, arrant falfehoods* and laft- 
ly, that the foul can only find peace in the ' 
pieafing exercife of the love of God ; and » 
that you cannot reign, but by ferving him 
alone. 

Now it is, that, in the port where you ■'- 
are at prefent, (heltered from rocks and 
lhipwreck, you are about to enjoy the moft 
delicious tranquillity ; to tafte, more than 
ever, the holy and divine pleafures which 
are the inheritance of the friend* of God. 
When we can triumph over the world, we 
pofiefs the greateft riches, in the midft of 
indigence. We find true liberty in re- 
nouncing Qurfblves * grandeur and glory in 
K 5 the 



feo* L E T T E R 

the depreffions of the profoundeft humi- 
lity. Nothing is comparable to the happi- 
nefs of concentrating all our thoughts, and 
all our defires, in the bofom of God ; to live 
with Him alone, to be inflamed with the 
love of Him, and to have no other hope but 
that of poflefling Him for ever. 

May your courage increafe, our moft dear 
Daughter, in proportion as the grace of God 
has been plentifully poured upon you ! Per- 
fevere, with all your ftrength, in the noble 
defign which you have formed, of proceed- 
ing in the way of Salvation. Employ yourfelf 
conftantly with Him, whom you have pro- 
pofed to love and ferve all the days of your 
life: think that the recompence which is 
the object of your defires, is infinite ; and 
the fruit which you expeft, incorruptible : 
By that means you will change your toils 
into delights, and you will tafte beforehand 
the fweets of a heaven to come. 

The more we reflett upon the generous 
ftep which you have taken, the more we 
rejoice in the hope, that the brilliant ex- 
ample will produce in many other people 
the defire of imitating it. You will not 
fail to call to mind that the King, . your 
indulgent Father, having facrificed the plea- 
fure he had in your fociety that . he might 
not oppofe your call, you ought to employ 
every means of teltifying your gratitude 
towards him. The only way to acquit 
yourfelf is, to pray continually to God, ta 

make 



TO MADAME LOUISE, aoj 

make him happy in this life, and in that 
which is to come. 

Your zeal for the Church, which is well 
known to us, together with your refpe&ful 
attachment to the Holy See, are new mo- 
tives of joy and confolation ; for we are 
perfuaded that you will apply conftantly to 
God for our particular wants, as well as 
thofe of Religion We offer you in ac- 
knowledgment of all tkefe good offices, 
every advantage which you can expedt 
from our paternal tenderneis. Nothing 
can equal the extreme defire which we 
have to fecond your pious intentions, and 
to promote the fervour with which you 
walk in the paths of virtue. And although 
we are perfedtly convinced of your zeal 
and perieverance, we will willingly give to 
your prefent or future Confeflbr the power 
of foftening, your Rule, and even* to dif- 
penfe with it in every cafe where your 
weaknefs cannot keep pace with your 
courage. Befides that, we grant you, in 
virtue of our Apoftolical authority, a full 
and intire indulgence every .time you ap- 
proach the Holy Table ; and to teftify our 
afFettion ftill more* we grant the fame fa- 
vour to our Holy Daughters in Jefus Chrifly, 
your worthy Companions, and make then* 
participators with you in our Apoftolical Be- 
nediction. 

Given at Rome, 9th May, 1770, the firft Year of 
our Pontificate- 

LETTER; 



204 LETTER 



LETTER 

To His Most CHRISTIAN MAJESTY; 
L O U I S XV. 

ON THE SUBJECT OF MADAME LOUISA 
TAKING THE HABIT.' 

Our most dear Son in Jesus Christ^ 
all Health! 

IT is proper that at the fame time we 
write to our moft dear Daughter in 
Jefus Chrift, the Princefe Louife Maria,. 
to congratulate her on the greatncfs of her 
(acrifice,. we pour forth our joy into the 
paternal bofom of your Majefty. You 
have given us the greateft delight; and 
the more fo, as you have had the princi-* 
pal (hare in fo remarkable and fo fplendid 
an adlion. But what fills our Soul with 
infinite fatisfa&ion, is, that after having ap- 
plauded the generous proceedings of your 
Auguft Daughter, you have fhewn extra- 
ordinary courage, in feparating yourfelf 
from her, notwithftanding the ineftimable 
qualities which, rendered her fo dear to you ^ 
and that as foon as you believed you heard 
the voice of Religion, you ftifled the call 
of Nature, and have only feen a future. 
Spoufe for Jefus Chrift, in her who was 

your 



TO LOUIS XV. ao S 

your beloved Daughter. Thus you your- 
felf have opened the way to Heaven to a 
pious Princefe wh© defired with ardour to 
enter it ; and you have contributed, by your 
generous approbation, to fecure her from 
the dangers which furround human life, and 
the tumultuous waves which diftradt it. 

I fee her in the . holy retreat which (he 
hath chofen, teaching the whole world 
that there is nothing more frail, nor more 
vain, than all the delights and all the gran- 
deur of this life ; that they are to be looked 
upon only as rocks, which often become 
the lamentable caufe of a multitude of e- 
vife, by oppofing the acquifition of eternal 
happinefs. 

The (hare which you have had in fo pious 
an adtion, ought to give you the greateft 
confidence in the prayers of your illuftrious 
Daughter ; (he will never ceafe to pray to 
God for your Auguft Perfon, your Royal 
Family and your whole Kingdom, and, 
what (hould ftill more intereftyourMajcfty,. 
for the falvation of your foul. It is a pow- 
erful interceffion which you have obtained 
in the fight of the Almighty ; and it much 
concerns you to derive every poffible ad- 
vantage from an event which Providence 
has permitted for your good. 

We wifh, in the fulnefs of our heart, 
that you would receive the teftimonies of 
our affedtion, as the tender overflowings of 
the heart of a Father who dearly loves 

you 



2 o6 A SECOND LETTER 
you, and who is no lefs zealous for your" 
glory and happinefs than his own. To 
convince you of it, we give you, our molt 
dear Son in Jefus Chrift, in the mod affec- 
tionate manner poffible, our Apoftolical 
Benedi&ion, as an undoubted proof oF 

die fingular love that, &c. 

* 

Given at Romi, 9th May, 1770, and the Firft or 
our Pontificate. 






A SECOND LETTER 

To His Most CHRISTIAN MAJESTY, 
LOUIS XV. 

on ''the same subject. 

AFTER having congratulated Your 
Majefty, by our Letter of the 9th 
of May laft, on the heroic courage with 
which the Princefs Louifa, your Auguft 
Daughter, is about to embrace a* religi- 
ous life ; after having teftified the fulnefe 
of our joy on the fame fubjeft to her; we 
cannot refift exprefling our fatisfattion 
again this day, and what our tranfports are 
at the approach of fuch a facrifice. -Her 
zeal is fo ardent, that (he can fuffer no 

longer 



I T O L O U I S XV. 207 

I longer delay, and (he is inflamed with the 
f defire of feeing herfelf clothed in the Holy 
Habit of the Carmelites, by the hands of 
our Venerable Brother, Bsrnardin, Arch- 
bifhop of Damafcus, our Nuncio in Ordi- 
nary to Your Majefty. 

From the firft news we received of her 
generous defign, we recognifed the fpirit 
of God a&ing in a mod wonderful manner 
on the foul of this Auguft Princets ; and we 
found ourfelves affctted with the ftrong- 
cft defire to go in perfon to perform the 
ceremony of the Vefture, which our Nun- 
cio is to perform, and thereby augment 
the luftre and folemnity of fo great a day. 
But the diftance making it impoflible, we 
fliall accomplifh our defrrcs in part, by 
charging our Nuncio, our Brother above- 
named, with this auguft duty. We will 
feem to aflift in fome fort ourfelves, and 
lead our moft dear daughter in Jefus Chrift 
to the nuptials of her Divine Spoufe. We 
pray you to approve of the Letters which 
we have addreffed on that fubjedt to the 
Nuncio who reprefents us ; and we perfuade 
ourfelves that you will acquiefce the more 
willingly, as thefe difpofitions have no other 
motive than our zeal and affedtion for your 
Majefty. 

As a certain pledge of thefe fenti- 
ments, and as a happy prefage of the di- 
vine bleffing, receive our Apoftolical Bene- 

didtion. We give it with all the tendernefs 
... . * of 



ao 8 A SECOND LETTER 
of a Father to you,- and to all your Auguft 
Children, efpecially the pious rrincefe wno 
is the memorable iubjedt of our gladnefe. 
Given at Rome, the 1 8th of July, 1770 tbe fe- 
confl Year of oar Pontificate. 



SECOND LETTER 
TO MADAM LOUISE, OF FRANCE. 

Our most dear Daughter in Jesus 
Christ, all Health! ^ 

AT laft the mod glorious and the mod 
fortunate day of your life approaches; 
a day on which, by the moft (acred and 
intimate ties, you are to become the Spoufe 
of Jefus Chrift himfelf; and devote to him 
all your defires, all your thoughts, and all 
your aftions. 

We were tranfported with joy, and we 
applauded your magnanimity* from that 
moment, when, treading the vanities of the 
world under your feet, you renounced the 
delights of the moft brilliant Court, to 
confine yourfelf to the obfeurity of the 
Cloifter, and there to make trial of the 
moft humble and moft mortifying life: 

but 



TO MADAME LOUISE, 209 
but your public profeffion, by which you 
are about to make Heaven and earth wk- 
Qefles of your generous facrifice, completes 
our joy. Never forget that the Lord, by 
fcalkng you from the bofom of grandeur to 
Rve under the (hadow of the Crofs, mark* 
£d you with the Seal of Predeftination. The 
bigher the rank you held in the world, the 
*t*ore is his goodnefe remarkable, and the 
more ought your foul to be penetrated with 
We and gratitude. 

All the feftivals of this age have nothing 
to compare with that great day, when, led 
by the infpiratiort of Grace, you (hall give 
yourfelf up intirely to God, and folemnly 
take him for your inheritance. 

Would to Heaven, our deareft Daugh- 
ter, that it were poffible for us to aflift in 
perfon at this auguft ceremony, to be not 
only a witnefs, hut likewife the Minifter 
of fuch an heroic facrifice"! Nevertfielefs* 
although that happinefs is denied us* 
we will not fail to enjoy it as much as pof- 
fible, by having ourfelves reprefented by 
our venerable Brother, the Archbiftiop of 
Damafcus, our Nuncio in ordinary. It 
was already by his hands that we clothed 
you in the facred habit, and it will be by 
Km that we (hall receive your facred vows ; 
and that nothing may be wanting for the 
folemnity of fo great a day, we charge 
him to impart to you all ihe treafures of 
the Church, 

We 



*io A SECOND LETTER 

We do not doubt of your (hewing every 
fenfe of our paternal tendernefs, by ad- 
vancing more and more in the courfe you 
have entered, and by the conftant pra&ice 
of all the virtues, more efpecially that of 
humility. It is from thence you will learn 
that you cannot be vain of any thing> 
but that you hold all from God ; that you 
ought conftantly to diftruft your own 
ftrength, and not rely on your own merit, 
but on his Almighty Grace only ; believing, 
at the fame time, that you are capable of 
every thing in Him who ftrengthens you; 
and never ceafing to have recourfe to his 
infinite mercy. 

Thefe fentiments, deeply engraved on 
your foul, will diffufe a Chriftian modefty 
over your whole perfon ; and in the (hadow 
of that humility, Divine Love will take root 
in your heart, and will produce fruit both 
ufeful and abundant. 

It is not by way of advice that we fpeak 
to you in this manner, as if we thought 
you had need of it, but to render the way 
of life to which God hath called you, more 
precious. 

You will certainly make it a capital duty 
to teftify, upon all occafions, the lively gra- 
titude which you owe to your Auguft Fa- 
ther, who has loved you fo tenderly, and 
done every thing for you : you will never 
ceafe to pray to God to preferve him, to 
profper his kingdom and his auguft Fa- 



TO MADAME LOUISE, *ii 
mily, and, above all, to grant him eternal 
happinefs. 

As for us, if we may be permitted to 
claim the rights which our affection intitles 
Us to, we conjure you to draw down upon 
our perfon, as your Father in Jefus Chrift, 
the favourable attention of the Lord, and 
to pray continually for the Church in- 
trufted to our care. And now that you 
are more intimately attached to her, you 
ought to intereft yourfelf more than ever 
in what concerns either her advantage or 
glory. On your part, you may be per- 
fuaded that we will continually beg of 
God to blefs your pious refolutions, and 
that you may increafe more and more in 
his holy love. 

Receive, as a pledge of our paternal af- 
feftion, our Apoftolical Benedidtion ; we 
give it you with all our heart, and like- 
wife to all the Order of Carmelites, with 
whom you are about to be aflbciated for 
ever. 

Given at Rome, at St. Mary-Major, under the 
Fisherman's Ring, the 14th of Auguft, 1771% 
and che third Year of our Pontificate. 



LETTER 



2ia LETTER 



LETTER 

TO MONSJGNOR GIRAULT, ARCHBISHOp 
OF DAMASCUS, NUNCIO TO HIS MOST 

CHRIST IAN MAJESTY. 

To OUR VENERABLE BROTHER, HEALTH 

and Apostolical Benediction! 

HAVING learned that the Princcfc 
Louife-Marie of France, our riioft 
dear Daughter in Jefus Chrift, retired to 
the Monaftery of the Bare-footed Carme- 
lites of St. Denis, defires with the moft 
lively ardour to embrace their holy inftitu- 
tion, in order to fatisfy her devotion, (he . 
ought to receive the habit at your hands, as 
being Superior of the Order. 

When I think of that Princefs, born in 
the midft of the delights and grandeur of 
the moft brilliant Court in the world, de- 
voting herfelf to the moft auftere and re- 
tired life, I cannot help admiring, and at 
the fame time acknowledging the iraprcf- 
fion of the Holy Ghoft, fo as to fay, 'It is 
a miracle of the Moft High/ We are fo 
deeply penetrated on this occafion, that 
to accord with the inexpreflible fentiments 
of the zeal with which we are animated, 
and the joy which tranfports us, we charge 
you to perform this ceremony in our name. 

Thus 



TO T H E N U N C I O. 213 
Thus then, ; to give to thist holy and 
cdebratcd Office all the iuftre which it 
merits, and all the folemnity of which it is 
fofeeptible, we fpccially depute you, our 
venerable Brother, and delegate you to aft 
for us in our place. 

This interefts us the more deeply, as 
we (hall believe we are there prefent, to 
fee with our own eyes with what holy 
tranfports our moll dear Daughter in Jefus 
Chrift will unite herfelf, with all her heart, 
to her heavenly Hufband. 

Betides this, as we are defirous to aug- 
ment the general fatisfaclion of the Order, 
and to render it more complete, by giving 
to all thofe who compofe ir, the fpiritual 
treafures of the Church ; by the effeft of 
otrr good-will, we grant plenary indulgence 
to all the Bare-footed Carmelites of the 
kingdom of France, who, on the day of 
the Princefs taking the habit, (hall partake 
of the Sacraments of Penitence and the 
fiucharift, and implore the mercy of the 
Almighty for the exaltation of the Holy 
Catholic Church, for our molt dear fon in 
Jefus Chtift Louis Moft Chrifban King 
of France, for his Children, for the Royal 
Family, and particularly for the Princefs 
who is at prefcnt the fubjedl of our joy, 
and who is to begin her Noviciate in the 
moft auftere andfacred flate* that new 
grace may be heaped upon her from day 
to day ; that (he may become more the or- 
nament 



4 



*14 LETTER 

nament of her Order by the regula 
her life* than by the fplendor of her 
— And you, our venerable Broth 
defire you diligently to inform all 
it may concern, of the falutary favoi 
which we are willing to gratify then 
for a proof of our Pontifical good-w 
give you, &c. 

Rome, i 8 July, 1770. the fecond Year 
of our Pontificate. 



LETTER 
TO HIS MOST CHRISTIAN MAJI 

Our most dear Son in Jesus Cti 
all Health! 

EVERY time we think of y 
luftrious Daughter, Louife-M 
France, who in Jefus Chrift is lil 
ours, we blefs God that he hath fo ir 
her. — We have conftantly before ou 
the great example which (he fets 
world ; an example which will do t 
to this age, and will be the admiral 
pofterity. The nearer the moment 

fa 



T O L O UI S XV. 215 

fccrifice approaches, the more we redouble 
our prayers, and the more we defire to de- 
clare to you the fentiments which attach 
us to your perfon, by rendering the tribute 
°f praife which is due to you for the part 
you have taken in this great event, of which 
the Church is to be the witnefs. 

Undoubtedly you could not do better than 
fecure to yourfelf a fupport in the prayers 
*tid vows of her who is totally devoted to 
your perfon, and is intirely agreeable to 
God. In this your wifdom is as eminent 
^8 your Religion ; and it is that which per- 
Aiades us, at the fame time, that the Di- 
vine goodnefs will make you reap the great- 
^ft advantage from fo favourable an event. 
\#e congratulate you with all our heart, 
^.nd applaud ourfelves, becaufe the union 
X^ith our moll dear Daughter in Jefus Chrift 
"Vrill become more ftrong than ever. m Our 
fipreateft defire would be to tie thefe knots 
trill more clofe, by prefiding at the cere- 
Xnony which we fee approaching, and re- 
ceiving in perfon the moft folemn vows 
Xvhich the molt tender piety can pronounce. 
We are the more penetrated with thus 
thought, as it would be a moft happy occa- 
fion of converfing with you, of embracing 
you, and (hewing you in our eyes, and on 
our countenance, the fentiments with which 
you infpire us. Then our paternal tender- 
nefs and our paftoral charity (hining forth, 
would aflure you in the ftrongeft manner 

of 



*i6 LETTER 

of our intire affettion. But alas ! we arc 
fo unfortunately fituated, as to have that 
fatisfa&ion only in idea. 

As to any other advantages, we have 
endeavoured to procure them, notwith- 
ftanding our abfence; having chofen our 
venerable Brother the Archbifhop of Da- 
mafcus to fapply our place, and given him 
the moft fpecialand extenfive powers for 
that purpofe, as we before did, when we 
gave him commiflion to reprefent us at the 
ceremony of taking the Habit. 

Being informed that your Majefty then 
approved of the manner in which we had 
difpofed thefe things for the ceremony 
giving the Habit to our Auguft Princefs, we 
flatter ourfelves that you will equally approve 
at prefent of the fame difpofitions, 

We earneftly pray you, then, to join in 
our views with your ufual goodnefs* and 
afford us the confolation to fee our place 
fupplied, by him that reprefents us. 

Receive, as the beft proofe which we can 
give of our attachment, our Apoftolical 
Benediction, which, #s a pledge of all the 
benedi&ions dt Heaven, (hall extend to 
your auguft race, and over your whole king- 
dom, if our prayers are heard 

Given at Romb, at St. Marie- Major's, under the 
Fishbrman's Ring, the 14 th of Auguft,. 177*. 
the third Year of our Pontificate. 

LETTER 



v 



TO THE f>UKE OF PARMA. 117 

LETTER 
TO THt DUKE OF PARMA; 

[T would be very difficult tb expttfs all 
the fatisfa&ion which your Letter gave 
5, in which we find fentifflents of ttoi 
itfft tender affe&ion. We ire die tnott 
appy at prefent to receive fuch marks df 
?ur friendfhip, as we have always befctt 
ioft Angularly attached to you, and have 
sver cfeafed to jnteteft ourfelves in whit 
iter could concern you. 
We congratulate ourfelves, at the fame 
me, on your having received with ail pot- 
Me goodwill the teffcimonies of out 
iendmip, (on account of the iltoftrious 
Bspring that will one day be the heir of 
our virtues) and the proof of our acknow- 
•dgements for the zeal with Which yoti la-* 
oured for our reconciktion with his Moft 
hriftian Majefty. By it you have com- 
[eated the proofs of your piety toward* 
le Holy See, and have taken a ftepequal- 
r glorious and meritorious. The mediati- 
n which you have employed with our dear 
bns in Jefus Chrift, the moft: virtuous 
jngs your Grandfather, Uncle, and Cott* 
n, to engage them to erafe from theft* 
linds every trace of old mifunderftandings. 
nd to reftore to us the domains of Avig- 

L ' tlQIlt 



ai8 LETER TO TH E DUKE OF PARMA 
non, Benevento, and Porto Corvo, can- 
not fail to be moll effe&ual. You do us 
juftice in being convinced of our extreme 
love for peace and concord, particularly 
with the auguftHpufe of Bourbon, which 
has always deferved (b well from us, From 
the Chair of .St. Peter, and the whole 
Church in : general. — We never doubted 
that the religion and wifdom of thefe So- 
vereigns would infpire them with the fame 
pacific Sentiments which we cherifti in our 
own T>rea(L We conceive .the ftrongeft 
hopes from your mediation, "becaufe of 
your royal virtues, and the love which your 
auguft relations muft xeafonably have For 
you- They will join with more zeal to 
fecond your gooa intentions, when they 
fee peace and harmony xeftored from the 
fame fource from whence the' mifunder- 
ftanding and difagreement had proceeded. 
In return, we will feize every oportunity of" 
proving to ^ou, in the molt diftinguiftied 
manner, our gratitude and afFedlion. 

We give you, with all the tendernefs of 
a paternal affedtion, our Apoitolical Bene- 
diction, as likewife to your virtuous Spoufe, 
and to your dear new-born Son ; and we 
pray the Almighty God that you may in- 
creafe in virtue from day to day, and ac- 
quire that glory which he hath referved 
for die Eledt 

SECOND 



SECOND LETTER 219 

SECOND LETTER 

TO THE DUKE OF PARMA; 

AS foon as we were informed of the 
pains you had taken to reconcile us 
lyith the Kings our moll de^r Sons in Jefus 
thrift,' anil reftore to ,the; fttaly Sed its 
ancient pofleffions, we refolved to render 
you our moft fincere thanks. Now that 
your wifdom has compleated this great 
work, we muft publicly proclaim our joy 
and gratitude. We affure you that we 
will never forget this generous proceed- 
ing, which h^s procured us fiich fignal ad- 
vantages-, and that the paternal tendernfcfs 
which, we have for you, is equal to you* 
great virtues. We therefore pray, in the ful- 
nefs of our heart, for whatever can contri- 
bute to your glory and happinefs. The Mar- 
quis de.Lano, to whom we are tenderly at- 
tached, on account of his merit and fervices 
to us, has doubtlefs declared to you what 
our fentiments are with regard to you. It 
is to cement diem more and more* that we 
continually pray to God td fecond, by 
the abundance of his heavenly gifts, the 
Apoftolicai Benediction with which we Sa- 
lute you as the moft certain pledge of ofcr 
afFe&ion, &a 

L z BRIEF. 



jizo BRIEF TO THE 



B R I E. F. 

To *otl &ear 'Son PETER FRANCIS 
BOUDIER, at pr£«£nit SUPERIOR- 
<^NERALqf BENEDICTINES, op the 
CONGREGATION of St. MAUR, and 
GRAN0-PKIOR of the ROYAL AB- 
BEY of $x, PENIS, 

CLEM E N T XIV. ■'.'.-. 

To our dear Son, Health and Apos- 
tolical Benediction! 

YOUR Letter, dieted by refpefi^ 
attachment, and moft tender love, 
evidently proves the joy which you and 
your Congregation felt upon our eleva- 
tion to the Sovereign Pontificate. Your 
fentiments for the Apoftolical Chair were 
already known to us, and the new testimo- 
nies which you give us of them, were not 
wanted to psrfaade us of your attachment 
to the Holy See. 

We have likewife been very fenfible of 
the demonftratfons of zeal, to which you 
and your Congregation have added a new 
value, in begging the Father of Mercies 
to fupport and fortify our weaknefs, by 

his 



SUPERIOR GENERAL 221 

his powerful help, in the adminiftration of 
fuch an important employment. 

As to the judgment which you have 
formed of Us, We fee nothing but your 
indulgence, your filial love, and the ardent 
zeal tvkh which you are animated for Us. 
On Our part, We exceedingly defire to 
have (bme opportunity of teftifying all the 
good-will we bear towards you, and thofe 
who are fubmttted to your care. In the 
mean time, as a pfedge of our paternal 
tendernefs^ We give to you, Our dear 
Son, and to your Brethren, with the fullcft 
effufion of Out heart, Oitf Apoftojical Be* 
nedi&ion. 

Grren dt Rqmx> tt SkM*rt*M*jo*, under thft 
Fismrman's Rh*q, the 1 itfe Auguft, 1769, aod* 
tfaa firfl. of oor Poitificafc. 

BENEDICT STAK, 



BRIEF. 



a*a BRIEF TO THE PRIOR, kc. 



BRIEF 

Toovr dear Son BODDAERT, PRIOR- 
GENERALof the Order op GUIL^ 
LELMITES. 

CLEMENT XIV. 

To our dear Son, health and Apos- 
tolical Benediction 1 
TH E joy which you tcftify at Our ad- 
vancement to the Sovereign Ponti- 
ficate, agrees with the attachment which 
your Order has a long time had fcjr jus. 
We do not doubt of your adding to thbfe 
exterior proofs of your zeal, the afliftance 
of your prayers to God that he will deign 
to help our weaknefs; and therefore we 
at prefent beg the continuance of them, 
as the effeft of your charity for us. As to 
our fentiments with regard to you, the in- 
ftances which we have formerly given of 
our good-will towards you, fufficiently (hew 
what you may expeft. Be aflured that our 
new dignity, far from leflening that good- 
will, has rather increafed it ■, efpecially af- 
ter the teftimony you hare given us, that 
having carefully vifited the Monafteries of 
your Order, you have found them obedi- 
ent to the Rules of their Inftitution. This 
aflurance on your part has given us the 
greateft pleafure •, — it redoubles the ten- 

dernefs 



SPEECH IN THE 8tc. zzf 

dernefi which we have for you r and to 
give you a pledge of it, we grant to you* 
our dear Son, and to all the Order intrud- 
ed to your care, wkh all the effufion of 
our heart, Our Apoftolical Benediction. 
Given at Rome, at St. Mary-Major, under the 
. Fiflrcrman's Ring, the 9th of Julyv 1 769. and the 
Fiift of one Pontificate* 

BENEDICT STAY. 



XX0OOOC<>O<XD<XiXXXXX>OOC 

S P E E C H 

Spoken by CLEMENT XIV inth« se- 
cret Consistory held the 21ft 
September, 1.770*, 

On the Subject or T»r RscoNCiLrATioir or 
Portugal with the Court of Rome. 

IT feems, Our venerable Brethren,, that 
Providence hath chofca this day, the 
twenty fourth of the month, for me to 
notify to you the great event on account 
of which we are affemWed in this place; 
the aniverfary of my arrival in Rome, of 
my advancement to the Purple, however 
unworthy of the honour ; and laftly, the 
day on which I am to announce tp you a 
L 4 full 



*24 SPEECH IN THE 

full and entire reconciliation with the Court 

of Portugal. 

We have juft received the moft fincere 
and the moft eminent proofs of the fubmif- 
fion and zeal of his Moft Faithful Majef- 
ty : — they have even furpaffed our expecta- 
tion. Not only the fame old cuftoms and 
attachment which had ever before fubfifted 
between us and that Crown are now again 
renewed, but likewife confirmed in fuch 
a manner that they have acquired new 
ftrength. 

When we foretold what has juft now 
happened, we founded our hopes upon the 
faith and piety of our moft dear Son m 
Jefus Chrift, who at all times gave the 
moft unquestionable proofs of his «ea! for 
the true religion. The day we .were in- 
formed of his reconciliation* increafed the 
. glory and advantage of the Holy See, by 
• ffljipg n$ with CQnfoUtioa and joy* Thoro 
is, therefore, nothing which we ought not 
to undertake to tefttfy our acknowledge- 
ments to his Moft Faithful Majefty* and 
po wi(h which we ought not to form fo* 
his prefervatipn, and that of Marie-Anne* 
V&taire, his auguft. and dear Sooufe, wha 
rivalled him in her great ze&J to bring about 
this acwmrnudwoix- Th- Count d'Oyera* 
Secretary of State., , is equally deferring of 
our gratitude and praife ; and we fliould 
j>pt forget the Governor of Almada, Minif- 
ter Plenipotentiary with Usv and whom 

we 



SECRET CONSfSTORY. aaj 
we have often heard, with the greateft joy* 
declare to u? the pious and laudable fentv- 
ments of hits Moft Faithful Majefty. As 
there is no method more proper tQaxxpiU 
ourfelvea of our gratitude to, a Prince fo 
deferring of praile, than to pray God to 
profper him ; let us beg of him continually 
to grant us that great favour* &c. 



SPEECH 

o P 

CUEMENT XIV. in the secret Con- 
sistory, held the 6th June^ 1774. * 

Upon the Death of LOUIS XV, 

Venerable. Brethren, 

IF any; thing could Confole us in the 
midlx of our: gainful labours, it is ta 
know that Louis, the Moff Chriffian King,, 
had the belt intentions and the greateft 
attachment to religion, as likewife to our 
perfon; but alas 1 that confolation be- 
conies at this day the fiibjett of tjie deepeft 
fojrraw. Our life has been a ftate of af- 
fliction ever firice we heard of his death*, 
an event truly fatal, and the confequence 
L5 <4 



%i6 SPEECH IN THE 
of a moft cruel diforder. Wc are the 
more deeply affe&ed, as we have loft 
him in that moment, when he had juft 
given us the moft <tinfpicuous proofs of 
nisjuftice, magnanimity, and tender affec- 
tion towards us and the Holy Apoftolical 
See. And what affii&s us yet marc, is, 
that we cannot now acquit ourfelves to- 
wards him, but by our tears and our re- 
gret. 

Neverthelefs, let us adore the decrees of 
Divine Providence ; and in fubmitting to 
the will of the Almighty, upon whom the 
fate of Kings abfolutely depends, let us 
acknowledge that all is directed by his wif- 
dom, and for his glory. 

Nothing but this refignation to the Di- 
vine will, can leflen bur forrow. We no 
fooner learned the danger with which the 
King's life was threatened, than we ad- 
drefled our moft fervent prayers to Hea- 
ven, to obtain his recovery. AU France 
united their (implications with ours, and all 
the Royal Family, fhedding torrents of 
tears, acquitted themfelves o£ the faitte 
duty ; particularly our moft dear Daughter 
in Jefus Chrift, Marie-Louife of France* 
who from her holy retreat raifed her pious 
hands towards Heaven* and gave vent to 
the deepeft forrow. 

If our vows have not been heard, we 
have at leaft a ilively hope that our prayers 

may 



SECRET CONSISTORy.&c. aa 7 

may. be ufeful for the repofe of his foul, and 
procure him eternal glory. 

Our hope is founded upon the love which 
he always profefled for the Catholic Reli*- 
gion ; his attachment to the Holy See\ his 
good intentions towards us, of which he 
gave us proofs to the laft moment ; and 
laftly, upon the fincere repentance which 
he teftified in prefence of his whole Court, 
begging pardon of God, and his kingdom^ 
for the errors of his life*, and.defiring to* 
live only to repair them* 

The fame prayers whicfr we have put up 
in fecret for the repofe of his foul, We (hall 
put up alfa ki puhlic:. yet That (hall not. 
hinder us. from; remembering, him: before^ 
God> to the laft hour of our. life. 

We (hould declare to you, our venerable 
Brethren, upon this occafion,, that Louis- 
A,uguftus,. oiu\ mod dear. Son in Jefus 
Chrift, Grandfon of the late-King^fiicceedS: 
to the Eftateaand Kingdoms of. his. Grand- 
father, inheriting, at the fame time;, all the. 
heroic virtues of the Augyft Houfe.of,JJotuv- 
bon. 

We already know his zeal' and attach- 
ment to Religion, as well as his filial love, 
towards us. His pathetic letters filled: 
with affeftion,. joined to the fame of his 
excellent qualities,, which are every where 
publiftied, are the mod convincing, proofe 
how well we have founded our expedi- 
tions. We have nothing more at heart 

than 



*iS SPEECH IN THE, Ac. 

than to anfwer, as much as we poffiWy 

can, fuch laudable fentirnents. 

We ought at the fame time to inform 
you, that our venerable Brother, Francis- 
Joachim, Cardinal of Bernis, formerly Am** 
haflador from the late King to our Perfon* 
hath been confirmed by his credentials 
which he hath prefented to us. In (hew- 
ing you our perfett fatisfa&ion upon that 
iubjett, we obferve yours to (bine forth ;. 
knowing that you are perfuaded, as well 
as we are, that he is a moft faithful inter- 
preter both of .the King's intentions and 
ours, in order to preferve a happy harmony. 

Let us by our moft ardent prayers con* 
jure the Almighty, from whom Kmgs hold 
their crowns and kingdoms^ to (hed his 
moft abundant bleffings upon our moft dear 
ion in Jefus Chrift,. Louis Auguftus of 
France, that in the courfe of his reign he 
may enjoy all profperity, and live in ftich- 
a manner as to be ufeful to the caufe oF 
Religion, and advantageous to the iHuiiri— 
ous French nation. 



BULt 



t **9 i 

BULL 

FOR THE 
UNIVERSAL JUBILEE, 

IN THE YEAR MJDCQLXXV. 

CLEMENT, Bifhop, Servant of the 
Servants of God, to all the faithful in 
Jefus Chriflv to whom thefe Letters (hall 
come, health and Apoftolical Benedi&ion. 
Jefus Chrift our Lord, the Author of our 
Solvation, not fatisficd with procuring to 
man, by his death and paflion, a delive- 
ranee from the old flayery of fin, a re- 
turn to life and liberty, an exaltation to 
the fublime title of being Co-heirs to his 
glory, and Children of God; has added to 
all thefe favours one infinitely precious^ 
and deftined for thofe, who, having been 
drawn afide by human frailty, and their 
own perverfenefs, have unfortunately for- 
feited the right they had to the Divine in- 
heritance. By the power which he gave to 
the Prince of Apoftles to remit fins, when 
he iittrufted him with the keys of the king- 
dom of Heaven* he has procured to finners 
a means of expiating their fins-, of recover 
ing their firft innocence, and receiving the 
fruits of Redemption. As it is the only 



230 BULL FJDR THE 

means they poflefs, who have deviated from 
the law ofthe Lord, to re-enter into friend- 
fliip with God, and to arrive at eternal fal- 
vation, the fucceflbrs of St. Peter, the heirs 
of his power, have never had anything 
more at heart than to fummon all finners to 
the divine fpurce of mercy, to offer and 
promife pardon to true penitents, and to 
invite even thofe who are held in heavy 
chains of fin to the hopes of a remiflion. 

Although, in the exercife of a duty of 
this importance, fo neceflary for maa's fal- 
vation, it has never interrupted the cares 
of their Apoftolical Miniftry; they have 
neverthelefs judged proper to chufe and fix, 
in the courie of ages, certain remarkable 
periods for engaging finners to foften the 
Divine wrath, to embrace penitence as the 
only plank which f emains after (hipwreck - t 
and that by the hope of a more ample bar- 
veft of graces and pardons, and by the 
public and general liberty to (hare the trea- 
sures of indulgence of which they are the 
depofitories. — And that no generation might 
be deprived ofthe precious advantages at- 
tached to thefe times of relaxation, they 
have fixed the return of every twenty-fifth 
year as the year of Jubilee, the holy year, 
the year of grace and remifiion,. which they 
have ordered to be opened in the City 
which is looked upon as the center and feat 
of Religion. 

We 



J U B I L E.E, M,DCC,LXXV. 13 1 
We then, in conformity with fo falutary 
a cuftom, and one of thefe privileged years 
being at hand, are anxious to announce it 
to all of you, our dear Children, who are 
united in the profeffion of the fame faith 
with us, and the holy Roman Catholic 
Church; and we exhort you to labour for 
the good of your foals, and to profit by 
fuch means of fandtification as can be the 
•moft effedtual. We offer you a (hare of 
all the riches of the Divine mercy and cle- 
mency which have been intrufted to us; 
and chiefly of thofe which have their origin 
in the blood of Jefus Chrift. We will then 
open to you all the gates of the rich re- 
fervoir of fa tisf actions derived from the 
merits of the Holy Mother of God, the holy 
Apoftles, the blood of Martyrs, and the 
good works of all the Saints, fo great and 
iincere is our defire to facilitate to you the 
recovery of peace and reconciliation. 

Now as nothing contributes more than 
the multitude of helps which may be ex- 
pected from the communion of the Saints; 
unite&to their auguft fociety, we with them 
compofmg the body of the Church, which 
is one indivifible, and that of Jefus Chrift 
himfelf* whofe blood purifies us, enlivens 
Us, and puts us in a condition to be ufeful 
to one another ; to give more luftre to the 
imraenfity of his love and mercy, to ren- 
der more fenfible the ftrength and infi- 
nite efficacy of his Paffion, and his. merits; 



ij2 BULL FOR THE 

the Redeemer of mankind hath been pleafed 
to difperfe the eflfc&s of it over all the 
Members of his myftick body* that tfaey 
may more eafily affift one another, by the 
communication of their reciprocal help and 
advantages. His intention waa in this 
affociation fo wifely contrived, of which 
his moft precious blood is the beginning, 
and the union of hearts the whole ftrength, 
to induce the tendernefs of die Eternal Fa« 
ther to grant his mercy to us, by prefent- 
ing to Him the invaluable price of the blood 
of his Son, the merits of Saints* and the 
power of their fuffrages, as the moft effec- 
tual motives to determine him. 

We invite you then to drink of this over- 
flowing ftream of indulgence, to enrich 
yourfelves in the inexhaustible treafures of 
the Church ; and, according to the cuftom 
and inftitution of our aflceftors, the confent 
of our venerable Brethren the Cardinals, 
&c. 

O all of you, then* who are the Children 
of the Church, do not let flip the prefent 
occafion, this favourable time^ thefe falu- 
tary days, without employing them to ap- 
peafe the juftice of God, and obtain your 
pardon ! Do not bring, as an excufe for 
your delay, the fatigues of the voyage, the 
troubles of the journey. — When .we pro- 
pofe to load you with the gifts of heavenly 
Grace, to introduce you into the Taber- 
nacles of the Lord, is it proper for you 

to 



JUBILEE, M,DCC I LXXV. a 3 j 
tQ let yourfelves be difinayed by inconve - 
niencies, or obftacles, which never deter 
thole whofe curiQfity or the third of gain 
daily lead to the mod diftant regions? 
Even thofe toils which might difinay you, 
being undertaken from fo noble a motive, 
will aflift you infinitely in reaping the moft 
abundant fruits from your penitence. For 
this rcafon, the Church has always looked 
upon the old cuftpm of Pilgrimages as 
Angularly ufeful ; being perfuaded, that 
the dilagreeable inconvefliencies which ne- 
ceflarily attended them, are fo many com- 
penfations for paft fins, and convincing 
jx-ooft of fincere repentance. If the ac- 
tivity of your zeal, the ardour of your love 
for God, fliould kindle to fuch a degree 
M to make you forget your fatigues, or 
evea to leflen them, be not alarmed j 
for that My joy will accelerate your 
reconciliation, and make a principal part of 
the fatisfadtion for thofe fins that you were 
charged with, font much will be forgiven 
bim who bath much kvtd. 

Hafteu then to the City of Sion ; come 
and fill yourfelves with the abundance 
which reigns in the houfe of the Lord, 
Every thing here will lead you to repen- 
tance; even the afpedt of this City, the 
ordinary habitation of Faith and Piety, the 
iepulchre of Apoftles* the tomb of Martyrs. 
When you fee this land which was fprinkled 
with their blood, when the numberlefs 



234 BULL FOR THE 

vcftiges of their fanttity prefent thcmfelves 
to you: on every fid-, it will be impoffiMe 
For you to refill that fe /ere repentance which 
will prefs upon ycu, for having withdrawn 
from the rules and laws which they fol- 
lowed, a:id which you promifed to follow. 
You will find in the dignity of the Divine 
worfhip, ir- the majefty of the Temples, a 
powerful voice winch will remind you that 
you are the Temple of the Living God* 
that he will animate you to adorn it, and 
with the greater zeal, for your having for- 
merly had an inclination to profane it, and 
to grieve the Holy Spirit. What muft fup- 
port your refolution, will be the groans 
and tears of a great number of Chriftians, 
whom you will fee lamenting their errors^ 
and foliciting their pardon with God. Very 
foon the fentiments of farrow and piety, 
which you will witnefs, (hall pafs into your 
hearts with a qujcknefs which muft furprife 
you. 

But to this holy forrow, this religious 
mourning, the mod tender confolations 
will not fail to fucceed, when you fee a 
multitude of people and nations running 
in crouds to pra&ife works of juftice and 
repentance. Can you then ever hope for a 
more agreeable, a more ravifhing fpeftaclc 
than that of giving the whole world a fen- 
fible image of the glorious triumph of the 
Crofs, and of Religion ? At leaft, on our 
part, we fhail be- "happy on occafion of the 

almoft 



JUBILEE, M,DCC,LXXV. 235 
aLnoft univerfal re-union of the Children 
at ' the Church ; perfuaded that we (hall 
%d for ourfelves, in the mutual efforts 
.of jjour charity and piety, an ample fu- 
perabundance of help and refources: for 
we ^ave the fulleft confidence, that when 

'. jo\i ihall have fupplicated with us the Di- 
vine Diftributor of Grace for the preferva- 
\\ \y of the Faith, for the return of thofe 
people who have feparated from us, for the 
tranquility of the Church, and the happi- 
ness of the Chriftian Princes, you will be- 
fore your God remember your common 
Father, who heartily loves you ; and pror 
Ctire, by your vows and intreaties, the 

"ftrength neceflary for our weaknefs, ta 
liipport the immenfe load which has been 
impofed upon us. 

Aad you, our venerable Brethren, Pa- 
triarchs, Primates, Arehbiftiops and Bi- 
Ihops, join in our folicitude ; charge your- 
feives with our duties and your own ; de- 
clare tp the people who are intrufted to 
ypu^ thefe times, of penitence and propitia- 
tion ;'i employ all your cares, and all your 
authority, as much as is poffible on this 
fkvoarable occafion for obtaining pardon, 
which our paternal love has brought forth 
for the whole Chriftian world, according 
to the ancient practice of the Church, to 
produce good fruits for the falvation of 

louls. May they hear you explain fuch 
works of humility and Chriftian charity as 



*3& BULL FOR THE 

they ought to pra&ife, that they may be 
better dfipofed to receive the fruits of the 
Heavenly Grace which is offered to their 
wants! May they learn, both by your pre- 
cepts and example, that they ought tx> have 
recourfe to fallings prayer, and aims-jgiv- 
ing. 

If there be any among you, our vene- 
rable Brethren, who will take upon you, 
ajs an increafe of your. Paftoral labours, 
that of being yourfelves the conductors of 
a part of your flock towards the City, 
which is the Citadel of Religion, and from 
whence the fources of indulgence {pring, 
you may be aflitred that we will receive 
you with all the fenfibility of the xw& 
tender father. Independent of the luftre 
which they will procure to our fderaaky* 
they will be enabled, after, focfr noble fa- 
tigues, after fitch meritorious labours, to 
reap the moft ample haiveft of the gifts of 
Divine mercy ; and at their return with the 
reft of their flock, they will have the con- 
folation of distributing to them this precious 
(lore. 

We do not doubt that our moft dear 
Sons, the Emperor, the Kings, and all the 
Chriftian Princes, will aflift us with their 
authority in the vows which we make for 
the falvation of fouls* fa that they may 
have the happy fuccefs which we expeft. 
We exhort them, with all our foul, to con- 
cur 



JUBILEE, M,DCC,LXXV. 237 
ir with us in fuch a manner as may cor- 
ivipond with their love of Religion, and 
the £eal of our venerable Brethren the Bi- 
fhops; to favour their undertaking, and to 
procure fafety and convenience on the 
rr-adft to all Pilgrims* They cannot but 
kow, that fuch cares muft contribute 
greatly to the tranquility of their reign; 
and mat God will be the mere propitious 
and favourable to them* the more they 
flie** themfelvcs attentive to increafe his 
glory for the good of the People. 

But in the end, that thefe Prefents may 
come, &c. 

Given tt Rome* at St* Mary-Major^, ftc. in 
the Year of our Loan, 1774. the lathof Maj, 
and the $th Year of our Pontificate. 



THIS Bull, with which I finifh this 
collection, may be looked upon as the 
TeftamentofQiementXIV. Death, which 
from that time was ready to fei2e him, 
gave him an inward warning that his end 
was approaching, that he might fpeak to 
the Faithful for the laft time, and that God 
required the facrifice of his life. 

Every one fhared in the misfortune; 
and all Communions, however differing in 

their 



ft 3 8 BULL PORTHE JUBILEE. 
their perfuafions, united in praying to the 
Lord for the prefervation of a Pontiff who 
was fo agreeable to all the crowned heads, 
and beloved by the whole world. Some 
recolledted the goodnefs with which he had 
received them ; others, his love of wifdom 
and peace; while he himfelf, regardlefs of 
the fevere ills which he endured, employed 
his interrupted refpiration in fighing to 
Heaven for the obtaining the kingdom of 
truth and concord upon Earth, and to leave 
after him fome veffiges of his love for 
peace and juftice. 

I was defirous to procure fome of the 
Letters he wrote during the fix laft months 
of his life, which was a time of trial ind 
pain, but could not poffibly obtain them. 
However, we have enough to (hew us, 
that this great Pontiff adhered eflentially 
to the fundamentals of Religion, without 
being attached to any opinion, and without 
having the leaft fpirit of Party. What is 
certain, is, that nothing but Prqjudiije can 
with-hold his praife ;— Pofterity muft value 
him according to his merit, and fincerely" 
lament their not having known him. .Nei- 
ther paflion, cabals nor prejudice, will be 
capable of obfcuring his glory — and Truth 
alone will prefent his pi&ure.. 



FINJS. 



1 



/>• Z ■ A. A-'AVr. **- /£— ■ y*»^'/?~ — /* 6. 
jk.Jit. *V'~r*f trf~«— tS'i*'^e-9if fo**^y£j>i 



?U 7> 






^ *> 






/■ 



*A*'<<. -• //r ^' 






>'• 



. i 



n 



JUL 1 % 1937